but_o thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v suffice_v all_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o insist_v upon_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o since_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o reveal_v religion_n if_o any_o man_n will_v dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v he_o instance_n in_o any_o other_o religion_n that_o can_v make_v a_o better_a plea_n and_o have_v more_o certainty_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n let_v he_o produce_v any_o other_o religion_n that_o have_v more_o visible_a character_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o we_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o be_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o show_v any_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o this_o since_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reveal_v religion_n and_o if_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v more_o evidence_n for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o religion_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v requisite_a for_o it_o to_o have_v suppose_v it_o true_a and_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a to_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o this_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a god_n must_v be_v want_v to_o mankind_n in_o what_o concern_v their_o eternal_a interest_n and_o happiness_n he_o must_v be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o atheist_n if_o he_o discern_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v hold_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o medium_fw-la if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n upon_o these_o principle_n give_v a_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o have_v cause_v such_o unnecessary_a and_o unhappy_a dispute_n among_o christian_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o then_o and_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v 1._o consider_v the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o history_n contain_v the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o great_a humane_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v of_o man_n who_o have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o give_v evidence_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o doctrine_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o who_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n to_o deceive_v other_o but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n and_o infamy_n and_o torment_n by_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o imposture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v invent_v not_o to_o incur_v such_o suffering_n but_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o to_o obtain_v the_o advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o this_o testimony_n amount_v to_o a_o moral_a certainty_n or_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o enough_o call_v by_o some_o to_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n because_o it_o imply_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o our_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o such_o a_o certainty_n it_o be_v as_o that_o nothing_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o we_o can_v have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o suffer_v and_o teach_v what_o the_o scripture_n relate_v of_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o place_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o have_v that_o much_o better_o attest_v than_o this_o for_o many_o man_n have_v die_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o ii_o this_o testimony_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v as_o it_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n to_o all_o mankind_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n veracity_n and_o goodness_n be_v engage_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v inevitable_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n so_o that_o this_o moral_a infallibility_n become_v hereby_o absolute_a infallibility_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o humane_a faith_n become_v divine_a be_v ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o do_v attest_v and_o confirm_v that_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o ultimate_a ground_n why_o i_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o particular_a reveal_v testimony_n indeed_o but_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o viz._n the_o constant_a attestation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o let_v man_n be_v deceive_v without_o any_o possible_a help_n or_o remedy_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n absolute_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n that_o god_n do_v confirm_v this_o humane_a testimony_n by_o his_o own_o iii_o the_o argument_n than_o proceed_v thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o suffer_v a_o deceit_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o pass_v upon_o mankind_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o a_o discovery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o false_a here_o be_v 1._o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v viz._n that_o the_o revelation_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o the_o motive_n or_o evidence_n to_o induce_v our_o belief_n viz._n humane_a testimony_n 3._o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o testimony_n or_o the_o formal_a principle_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n viz._n the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o object_n therefore_o or_o thing_n believe_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n stand_v confirm_v viz._n the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v viz._n the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n according_a to_o prophecy_n former_o deliver_v and_o with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o credibility_n only_o to_o confirm_v a_o lye_n the_o only_a difference_n then_o between_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v this_o that_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o immediate_a motive_n or_o evidence_n to_o induce_v our_o belief_n or_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o these_o reason_n and_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v as_o well_o certify_v to_o we_o as_o his_o divine_a attribute_n can_v render_v it_o for_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o from_o what_o their_o own_o sense_n receive_v but_o we_o have_v our_o assurance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o the_o question_n therefore_o will_v be_v whether_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o this_o belief_n in_o we_o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o become_v assure_v that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o those_o have_v who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v their_o miracle_n can_v be_v to_o produce_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o enquiry_n will_v depend_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o
to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o people_n itself_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o appoint_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o sense_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o law_n deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o this_o ritual_a service_n be_v unworthy_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v purposely_o to_o appoint_v it_o who_o be_v indeed_o himself_o the_o principal_a thing_n signify_v and_o typify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v insignificant_a and_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o use_n or_o occasion_n for_o they_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a institution_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o appointment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o preparatory_a the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n iii._o 19_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n have_v through_o the_o great_a neglect_n and_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n become_v ineffectual_a god_n send_v all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n daily_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o a_o expression_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o people_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o he_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o harden_v their_o neck_n jer._n seven_o 25_o 26._o to_o cure_v this_o strange_a stubbornness_n and_o their_o proneness_n to_o idolatry_n god_n send_v this_o people_n into_o captivity_n for_o seventy_o year_n which_o wrought_v so_o through_o a_o reformation_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v never_o afterward_o give_v to_o idolatry_n but_o endure_v all_o extremity_n of_o torment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o compliance_n with_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o long_o such_o necessity_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o in_o other_o respect_v their_o provocation_n be_v still_o very_o great_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n first_o send_v his_o servant_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n and_o thereby_o leave_v those_o wicked_a man_n without_o excuse_n and_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o son_n so_o god_n first_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v train_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o they_o but_o revile_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o set_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o send_v his_o belove_a son_n before_o he_o will_v utter_o take_v away_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o effect_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o they_o crucify_a which_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v show_v can_v be_v effect_v no_o other_o way_n god_n reveal_v himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n proportion_v the_o way_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o revelation_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o several_a age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v till_o at_o last_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n i_o 1_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n four_o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a if_o so_o many_o prophet_n in_o so_o many_o several_a age_n have_v not_o foretell_v his_o come_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o confirmation_n even_o of_o their_o miracle_n themselves_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v those_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o shall_v empower_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o prophesy_v of_o and_o prophecy_n thus_o foretell_v the_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n and_o both_o mutual_o confirm_v and_o support_v each_o other_o afford_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v for_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n be_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v still_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n in_o vindication_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o argument_n we_o must_v have_v want_v if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v come_v so_o much_o soon_o as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o so_o many_o age_n beforehand_o and_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v have_v much_o more_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n than_o they_o can_v now_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o there_o have_v then_o be_v so_o much_o less_o mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v defer_v to_o give_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o little_a or_o no_o notice_n give_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o few_o or_o no_o prophet_n send_v to_o foretell_v his_o come_n and_o prepare_v his_o way_n but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o it_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o degree_n and_o at_o several_a time_n have_v be_v foretell_v when_o man_n hope_n and_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o be_v thus_o from_o age_n to_o age_n awaken_v and_o alarm_v this_o be_v a_o solemnity_n worthy_a to_o introduce_v and_o attend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o method_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o stand_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v come_v into_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n may_v depend_v upon_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o know_v for_o it_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v how_o long_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n not_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsase_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o government_n which_o be_v just_a then_o at_o a_o end_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o if_o the_o world_n may_v continue_v as_o long_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o it_o may_v we_o shall_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o soon_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n decay_n as_o we_o be_v at_o a_o far_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o some_o to_o disbelieve_v it_o for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v less_o credit_n to_o what_o happen_v long_o ago_o and_o to_o think_v themselves_o less_o concern_v in_o it_o
to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o they_o reckon_v for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o their_o child_n and_o in_o their_o other_o account_n for_o they_o compute_v inclusive_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o seven_o the_o annum_fw-la ita_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nonis_fw-la modo_fw-la diâ—bus_fw-la urbanâ—s_fw-la re_fw-la usu_fw-la parent_n reliquis_fw-la seven_o ut_fw-la rura_fw-la colerent_fw-la varde_v rust_n lib._n two_o prait_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n halicarn_n antiqa_fw-la rom._n lib._n seven_o roman_n compute_v their_o nundinae_fw-la and_o their_o calends_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o olypmiad_n among_o the_o greek_n contain_v 5_o year_n inclusive_o and_o thus_o we_o call_v that_o tertian_n ague_n which_o have_v but_o one_o day_n intermission_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n must_v be_v prove_v as_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v by_o witness_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o body_n offer_v themselves_o as_o witness_n to_o testify_v this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n act._n two_o 32._o the_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o qualify_v to_o be_v witness_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n which_o can_v be_v require_v in_o any_o witness_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v other_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o it_o but_o act_v against_o all_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o that_o they_o allege_v such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o deceive_v those_o to_o who_o they_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n though_o they_o have_v have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o man_n testify_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v such_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o know_v as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o advantage_n but_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o suffering_n from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o produce_v such_o circumstance_n as_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o power_n to_o deceive_v and_o such_o as_o those_o before_o who_o they_o speak_v may_v know_v to_o be_v false_a if_o they_o be_v so_o this_o certain_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o any_o witness_n i._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o it_o they_o be_v ever_o far_o from_o be_v credulous_a and_o easy_a of_o belief_n as_o they_o show_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o particular_o they_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n till_o their_o own_o sense_n have_v convince_v they_o but_o before_o they_o have_v wrong_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o either_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o about_o it_o or_o whatever_o they_o know_v or_o believe_v concern_v it_o before_o they_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a our_o saviour_n have_v in_o express_a term_n foretell_v his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n several_a time_n matt._n xuj_o 21._o xvii_o 23._o xx_o 19_o but_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v or_o thorough_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o though_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n for_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o great_a thought_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o of_o temporal_a power_n and_o honour_n at_o one_o time_n peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o matt._n xuj_o 22._o and_o at_o another_o time_n just_a before_o his_o passion_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o soon_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n petition_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o they_o for_o prefer_v such_o a_o request_n and_o it_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n to_o they_o upon_o it_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v all_o bent_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o temporal_a glory_n and_o dominion_n matt._n xx_o 20._o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n st._n luke_n add_v that_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v luke_n xviii_o 34._o and_o we_o find_v the_o same_o expression_n before_o luke_n ix_o 45._o even_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o they_o and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v just_a then_o to_o be_v give_v up_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o they_o be_v still_o intent_n upon_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v expectation_n of_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o there_o be_v a_o â—iâ—fe_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a luke_n xxii_o 24._o at_o his_o passion_n as_o one_o of_o they_o deny_v he_o thrice_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n forseek_v he_o and_o flee_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v without_o any_o design_n or_o any_o end_n to_o serve_v but_o that_o of_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o fail_n and_o fault_n though_o they_o may_v prove_v never_o so_o disgraceful_a to_o they_o they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o have_v a_o vain_a prospect_n of_o temporal_a grandeur_n that_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o of_o little_a faith_n till_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o great_a natural_a capacity_n or_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o they_o have_v sometime_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v in_o understanding_n that_o literal_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o usual_a for_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o imagine_v difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o this_o meeting_n with_o their_o wish_n and_o long_n after_o temporal_a greatness_n make_v they_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o may_v answer_v their_o hope_n and_o desire_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o when_o his_o crucifixion_n have_v undeceive_v they_o in_o this_o conceit_n they_o be_v in_o such_o confusion_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a â—o_o recollect_v themselves_o or_o to_o promise_v themselves_o any_o thing_n by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v common_o as_o low_a as_o their_o education_n and_o their_o condition_n and_o station_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v easy_o sink_v and_o depress_v much_o low_a by_o any_o great_a and_o sudden_a calamity_n and_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n and_o have_v entertain_v a_o conceit_n of_o great_a and_o vain_a hope_n and_o then_o as_o unexpected_o fall_v from_o they_o must_v be_v so_o deject_v at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o sorrow_n and_o have_v little_a heart_n to_o imagine_v any_o possibility_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o revive_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v see_v in_o that_o infamous_a and_o cruel_a manner_n put_v to_o death_n they_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v afterward_o converse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o he_o they_o can_v not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n act_n i_o 6._o and_o thetefore_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o grave_a
and_o such_o prophecy_n deliver_v as_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o full_a evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o concur_v with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n requisite_a in_o a_o revelation_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n be_v true_a and_o effectual_a and_o not_o feign_v or_o insufficient_a i_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v they_o so_o relate_v and_o attest_v that_o consider_v bare_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o have_v all_o the_o credibility_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o may_v as_o safe_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v ourselves_o see_v or_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v that_o for_o all_o this_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v since_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o no_o man_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n who_o never_o see_v it_o though_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o than_o he_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o london_n who_o live_v in_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o humane_a evidence_n but_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o case_n because_o though_o the_o evidence_n itself_o be_v humane_a yet_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o long_o impose_v upon_o in_o they_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o here_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o eye_n witness_n of_o they_o do_v resolve_v they_o into_o it_o but_o they_o believe_v these_o miracle_n as_o see_v by_o themselves_o and_o we_o believe_v they_o as_o see_v and_o witness_v by_o other_o but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v if_o we_o have_v see_v those_o miracle_n that_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v decive_v and_o so_o indeed_o we_o may_v if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v secure_o rely_v upon_o god_n truth_n and_o goodness_n that_o they_o be_v design_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o we_o may_v with_o equal_a security_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v though_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o our_o sight_n since_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o any_o deceit_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o we_o to_o find_v any_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o performance_n humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o conveyance_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o who_o can_v neither_o see_v the_o miracle_n nor_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n have_v at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o they_o ascertain_v by_o a_o continue_a successive_a testimony_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_a witness_n of_o they_o now_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o esteem_v their_o sense_n infallible_a but_o they_o notwithstanding_o believe_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o of_o who_o yet_o their_o sense_n only_o can_v give_v they_o mean_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a they_o know_v their_o sense_n may_v deceive_v they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v concern_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o deceive_v they_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n that_o their_o sense_n or_o their_o reason_n by_o deduction_n from_o sense_n tell_v they_o so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n of_o they_o perhaps_o but_o have_v often_o observe_v his_o sense_n misrepresent_v object_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n they_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n because_o though_o their_o sense_n have_v misrepresent_v object_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a medium_n at_o a_o undue_a distance_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o indisposition_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o and_o still_o their_o sense_n or_o rather_o their_o reason_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o sense_n discover_v that_o their_o sense_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o mistake_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o the_o object_n be_v place_v in_o open_a and_o frequent_a view_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n when_o it_o be_v public_a and_o expose_v to_o multitude_n when_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v it_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o infinite_a importance_n here_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n who_o frame_v their_o sense_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o they_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o descend_v to_o we_o from_o former_a age_n we_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o other_o man_n ear_n and_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o may_v often_o fail_v we_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o double_a inconveniency_n through_o the_o incapacity_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o witness_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n so_o here_o when_o all_o circumstance_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o after_o the_o utmost_a trial_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v find_v to_o withhold_v our_o assent_n but_o all_o thing_n stand_v undisprove_v and_o no_o just_a scruple_n appear_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n but_o that_o of_o humane_a nature_n itself_o here_o god_n goodness_n and_o his_o truth_n must_v needs_o interpose_v to_o take_v away_o that_o only_a impediment_n which_o otherwise_o must_v unavoidable_o hinder_v any_o thing_n from_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o only_a certainty_n which_o we_o can_v have_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v true_a be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v where_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o medium_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v right_o qualify_v because_o that_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o attribute_n of_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o it_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o attribute_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o will_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o well_o though_o our_o sense_n be_v delude_v we_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o taste_v just_a as_o we_o do_v now_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o deceive_v in_o these_o sensation_n therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o respect_n to_o our_o soul_n not_o in_o regard_n to_o our_o body_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o cheat_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v intelligent_a and_o rational_a being_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o much_o great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v under_o such_o a_o delusion_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a interest_n if_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o mind_n unavoidable_o to_o lie_v under_o a_o temporal_a delusion_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n have_v we_o not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o unavoidable_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a interest_n for_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v deceive_v be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v all_o mankind_n at_o once_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o sense_n but_o to_o be_v poison_v by_o that_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o particular_a care_n of_o god_n must_v be_v concern_v to_o prevent_v it_o
unbelief_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o son_n mark_v ix_o 23.24_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n miracle_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v cure_a by_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v wrought_v with_o a_o design_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v not_o so_o much_o to_o cure_v their_o body_n as_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n mark_v two_o 5._o and_o since_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v this_o as_o any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o how_o can_v he_o do_v it_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o effectual_o than_o by_o require_v faith_n in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n they_o must_v qualify_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o messiah_n who_o be_v then_o so_o much_o expect_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n luke_n seven_o 22._o isa_n xxxv_o 5._o and_o unless_o their_o bodily_a cure_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o will_v be_v but_o ill_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v deny_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n both_o require_v faith_n in_o some_o and_o reward_v it_o in_o other_o to_o who_o his_o miraculous_a power_n be_v extend_v luke_n viij_o 48._o xviii_o 42._o and_o st._n paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v immediate_o heal_v he_o without_o be_v ask_v to_o do_v it_o act_n fourteen_o 9_o 2._o faith_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o if_o this_o be_v reasonable_a now_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v fit_v then_o that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v be_v certify_v that_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o other_o for_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v full_o attest_v be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o do_v and_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v so_o our_o saviour_n may_v require_v belief_n in_o his_o former_a miracle_n of_o those_o who_o expect_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o so_o abundant_o testify_v by_o multitude_n who_o see_v they_o do_v how_o shall_v other_o believe_v in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o no_o more_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n may_v no_o man_n be_v require_v to_o believe_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o miracle_n himself_o then_o how_o shall_v the_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o future_a age_n when_o miracle_n will_v be_v no_o long_o wrought_v but_o be_v for_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v withhold_v we_o must_v now_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o do_v and_o why_o therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o they_o be_v wrought_v though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o instance_n may_v introduce_v that_o method_n and_o establish_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o motive_n whereby_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o man_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o may_v hereby_o signify_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o require_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v do_v if_o we_o have_v see_v and_o experience_v his_o miraculous_a power_n ourselves_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o cease_v of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n prophecy_n be_v general_o of_o more_o concernment_n and_o afford_v great_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o future_a age_n than_o when_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delivery_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o stand_a argument_n to_o all_o age_n and_o the_o length_n of_o time_n add_v to_o its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o that_o god_n see_v requisite_a to_o be_v foretell_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v no_o long_o be_v any_o need_n of_o new_a prophecy_n which_o will_v be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o ancient_a one_o inasmuch_o as_o their_o antiquity_n be_v the_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o prophecy_n for_o if_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o divine_a prescience_n the_o long_a thing_n be_v foretell_v before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o better_a must_v the_o argument_n need_v be_v he_o therefore_o that_o require_v new_a prophecy_n to_o confirm_v the_o old_a little_a consider_v the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n and_o wherein_o the_o evidence_n and_o use_v of_o they_o lie_v but_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o caution_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o best_a evidence_n unless_o there_o be_v something_o less_o evident_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o chief_a enquiry_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n but_o from_o what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o say_v the_o reason_n may_v appear_v why_o the_o miraculous_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o cease_v in_o future_a age_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v there_o can_v be_v no_o long_o need_v of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o it_o for_o what_o be_v once_o effectual_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n be_v for_o ever_o prove_v and_o needs_o no_o after_o evidence_n if_o this_o proof_n be_v preserve_v and_o transmit_v down_o to_o posterity_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n continue_v till_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n but_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o declare_a intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o bestow_v it_o act_n i_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v stand_v at_o the_o trial_n and_o conquer_v all_o the_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o apostate_n themselves_o when_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o several_a age_n before_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v extort_a a_o confession_n from_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o which_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v have_v be_v disperse_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v whence_o once_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o divulge_v and_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o miraculous_a power_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o continue_v because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n and_o design_n why_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o awaken_v man_n attention_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o continue_v to_o it_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o plain_a answer_n be_v because_o this_o power_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n by_o convince_a man_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v be_v give_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o these_o gift_n be_v bestow_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o bestow_n
other_o and_o as_o all_o obliquity_n suppose_v rectitude_n from_o which_o it_o decline_v so_o vice_n suppose_v virtue_n and_o error_n suppose_v truth_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n must_v suppose_v truth_n in_o religion_n for_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n necessary_o imply_v the_o be_v of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n there_o can_v be_v no_o vice_n if_o no_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o excellency_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v other_o word_n for_o error_n and_o vice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o worst_a heresy_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o clear_v those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v dispute_v against_o and_o so_o must_v be_v far_o from_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o some_o will_v not_o understand_v or_o may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o sure_a argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o cause_n when_o those_o that_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o in_o which_o man_n have_v not_o disagree_v as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o all_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n even_o hypocrite_n and_o impostor_n so_o far_o own_o religion_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o counterfeit_n for_o no_o man_n counterfeit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o no_o nor_o that_o which_o have_v no_o worth_n nor_o excellency_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v think_v a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v not_o such_o and_o no_o man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v think_v vicious_a unless_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o there_o be_v few_o pretender_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n which_o in_o age_n have_v be_v inseparable_a from_o irreligion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n that_o give_v it_o so_o great_a credit_n and_o honour_n in_o a_o wicked_a world_n that_o even_o the_o shadow_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o have_v sometime_o too_o much_o prevail_v but_o far_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o only_a difference_n among_o they_o be_v concern_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a mean_v and_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o no_o man_n dispute_v about_o the_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v to_o be_v when_o any_o point_n or_o clause_n of_o a_o law_n be_v in_o dispute_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o no_o such_o law_n be_v ever_o make_v because_o all_o party_n must_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o and_o when_o difference_n arise_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n because_o there_o can_v be_v difference_n about_o nothing_o and_o man_n will_v never_o differ_v about_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v likewise_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o measure_v lay_v down_o by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o excellent_a archbishop_n usher_n who_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n may_v safe_o be_v rely_v upon_o have_v 1624._o have_v brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n profess_v therein_o deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n the_o 20_o of_o june_n 1624._o declare_v that_o if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o several_a etc._n several_a this_o passage_n be_v produce_v by_o dr._n potter_n and_o defend_v by_o mr._n â—hillingworth_a chap._n 4._o §._o 44_o etc._n etc._n profession_n of_o christianiny_o that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o our_o quarter_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n in_o the_o south_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o shall_v put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o all_o do_v general_o agree_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n neither_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o afterward_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n that_o he_o have_v sometime_o treat_v with_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o move_v they_o that_o howsoever_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o we_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o teach_v those_o main_a point_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o as_o to_o particular_a controversy_n though_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v least_o apt_a to_o fall_v out_o about_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n that_o when_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n disagree_v in_o opinion_n the_o difference_n be_v common_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o or_o however_o it_o be_v general_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n not_o about_o the_o existence_n itself_o of_o thing_n thus_o what_o be_v better_o know_v by_o all_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o what_o dispute_n have_v there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v concern_v its_o light_n and_o motion_n and_o distance_n and_o dimension_n but_o it_o ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o be_v little_a favourable_a in_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o if_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o be_v not_o provoke_v and_o exasperate_v beyond_o their_o own_o calm_a thought_n and_o temper_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v near_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o many_o as_o they_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v it_o so_o happen_v in_o all_o case_n that_o difference_n be_v widen_v by_o eager_a and_o contentious_a debate_n man_n speak_v more_o than_o they_o design_v and_o then_o resolve_v to_o defend_v what_o they_o have_v say_v so_o that_o dispute_v become_v endless_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o particular_n without_o number_n which_o be_v never_o at_o first_o think_v of_o many_o book_n of_o controversy_n be_v half_o take_v up_o in_o ask_v cross_a question_n which_o perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n can_v answer_v to_o satisfaction_n nor_o do_v they_o often_o seem_v to_o design_n any_o thing_n far_o than_o to_o puzzle_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v as_o captious_a and_o as_o troublesome_a as_o they_o can_v but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n and_o those_o who_o upon_o every_o occasion_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a heat_n and_o contention_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o
world_n though_o man_n will_v take_v no_o warn_v by_o never_o so_o many_o example_n but_o have_v need_n of_o continual_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o be_v there_o the_o less_o certainty_n in_o the_o mathematics_n because_o euclid_n apollonius_n and_o innumerable_a other_o of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v put_v forth_o book_n and_o system_n of_o mathematics_n in_o several_a form_n and_o method_n when_o many_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v by_o other_o but_o that_o they_o think_v more_o may_v be_v say_v or_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v more_o clear_o in_o another_o method_n with_o more_o advantage_n to_o some_o capacity_n and_o with_o great_a probability_n of_o remove_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o men._n it_o be_v undoubted_o very_o fit_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o mankind_n depend_v shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o way_n and_o method_n and_o they_o can_v be_v too_o often_o discourse_v of_o nor_o by_o too_o many_o man_n that_o no_o objection_n may_v remain_v unanswered_a nor_o scruple_n unobserved_a though_o a_o little_a may_v be_v sufficient_a upon_o a_o plain_a matter_n to_o wise_a man_n yet_o too_o much_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o a_o subject_a wherein_o all_o man_n be_v concern_v and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o have_v engage_v so_o many_o author_n in_o this_o cause_n beside_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o apologist_n man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n in_o latter_a age_n have_v undertake_v this_o subject_a have_v make_v it_o their_o study_n and_o business_n to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o i_o think_v few_o will_v pretend_v to_o more_o judgement_n to_o discover_v truth_n or_o to_o more_o integrity_n to_o declare_v it_o than_o such_o author_n who_o have_v have_v no_o particular_a interest_n or_o profession_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n but_o be_v under_o only_a the_o common_a obligation_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o if_o they_o have_v value_v as_o little_a as_o some_o other_o they_o can_v with_o as_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o irreligion_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o undertake_v it_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o all_o profession_n and_o calling_n have_v be_v the_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o particular_a example_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n memory_n indeed_o i_o believe_v few_o man_n have_v so_o vain_a a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o think_v they_o understand_v their_o several_a study_n and_o profession_n better_o than_o such_o person_n who_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n man_n of_o the_o great_a sagacity_n and_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o objection_n as_o other_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o but_o have_v live_v and_o die_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o age_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o their_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o learned_a prince_n of_o mirandula_n and_o that_o learned_a french_a nobleman_n mornaeus_n such_o be_v grotius_n sir_n matthew_n hales_n dr._n willis_n and_o many_o beside_o both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o nation_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o more_o who_o indeed_o be_v so_o eminent_a that_o i_o scarce_o need_v mention_v he_o for_o he_o must_v be_v already_o in_o every_o reader_n be_v thought_n i_o mean_v the_o honourable_a mr._n boyle_n who_o be_v as_o inquisitive_a and_o as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o know_v as_o much_o of_o nature_n perhaps_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n not_z inspire_a do_v and_o have_v withal_o as_o steadfast_a a_o belief_n and_o as_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o reveal_v religion_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v and_o propagate_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o write_n but_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o which_o he_o engage_v and_o reward_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 2._o but_o man_n do_v not_o always_o live_v answerable_o to_o what_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o occasion_n give_v for_o this_o objection_n for_o though_o it_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o most_o mischief_n of_o any_o because_o man_n natural_o govern_v themselves_o more_o by_o the_o example_n than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o or_o even_o than_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o we_o than_o the_o example_n of_o never_o so_o many_o who_o live_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n because_o when_o man_n profess_v one_o thing_n and_o act_v another_o their_o action_n be_v sure_o as_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v as_o their_o profession_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o profession_n against_o their_o action_n why_o shall_v we_o regard_v their_o example_n against_o their_o avow_a principle_n and_o profession_n it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o case_n esteem_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o man_n confess_v it_o against_o themselves_o and_o the_o motive_n and_o temptation_n be_v visible_a by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o their_o own_o declare_a faith_n and_o judgement_n this_o pleasure_n or_o that_o profit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o every_o man_n can_v point_v to_o but_o when_o he_o who_o live_v conformable_o to_o his_o principle_n deny_v himself_o when_o he_o lose_v and_o suffer_v by_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a earnest_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v apparent_o bribe_v to_o forsake_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v but_o own_o in_o the_o theory_n and_o principle_n this_o be_v a_o old_a prejudice_n against_o philosophy_n that_o the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o observe_v their_o own_o precept_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o wise_a man_n as_o no_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o man_n but_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v disregard_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v their_o worth_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o due_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o they_o and_o whoever_o renounce_v the_o faith_n or_o take_v up_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n because_o of_o any_o ill_a practice_n of_o other_o too_o plain_o declare_v either_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o never_o have_v any_o or_o that_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o religion_n all_o man_n make_v some_o pretence_n to_o reason_n and_o those_o man_n most_o of_o all_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o decry_v religion_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o many_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o always_o live_v up_o to_o its_o rule_n and_o instruction_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o man_n general_o act_v as_o much_o against_o reason_n as_o against_o relgion_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o objection_n if_o it_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n must_v banish_v all_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n because_o so_o few_o practice_n it_o as_o they_o ought_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n neither_o because_o the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o man_n contradict_v it_o and_o some_o perhaps_o will_v be_v content_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n rather_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n because_o than_o they_o must_v be_v no_o long_o allow_v to_o be_v able_a to_o reason_n against_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n than_o the_o same_o religion_n may_v be_v true_a and_o false_a at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o one_o age_n and_o false_a in_o another_o or_o true_a in_o one_o country_n and_o false_a in_o the_o next_o and_o must_v be_v more_o or_o less_o true_a or_o false_a in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o professor_n be_v more_o or_o less_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a indeed_o this_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a a_o prejudice_n against_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v grow_v a_o very_a common_a one_o that_o methinks_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o especial_o man_n of_o reason_n
to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a design_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v equal_o adapt_v to_o awaken_v the_o attention_n and_o command_v the_o assent_n of_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o may_v satisfy_v the_o wise_a and_o confute_v or_o silence_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o most_o captious_a or_o contentious_a and_o this_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n ever_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o work_v somewhat_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o mankind_n have_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o never_o be_v any_o of_o the_o false_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o something_o miraculous_a we_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n for_o whenever_o any_o thing_n happen_v extraordinary_a they_o always_o imagine_v something_o supernatural_a in_o it_o they_o expect_v that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o false_a religion_n can_v have_v gain_v belief_n and_o credit_n in_o any_o age_n or_o nation_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o the_o only_a difficulty_n therefore_o will_v be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a or_o those_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v do_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o false_a religion_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o this_o controversy_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v what_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v or_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o what_o work_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o know_v that_o god_n precide_v over_o all_o that_o good_a spirit_n act_v in_o constant_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o evil_a spirit_n act_v for_o evil_a end_n that_o good_a spirit_n will_v not_o impose_v upon_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o evil_a to_o do_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o afford_v mean_n to_o discover_v the_o delusion_n and_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o strange_a work_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v with_o a_o profess_a design_n to_o establish_v religion_n in_o his_o name_n suppose_v then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n which_o exceed_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o which_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o other_o power_n to_o ascribe_v this_o make_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o present_a case_n because_o here_o not_o only_o the_o work_n themselves_o but_o the_o design_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o instance_n whether_o the_o miracle_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o vespasian_n be_v true_a or_o false_a by_o a_o divine_a or_o a_o diabolical_a power_n they_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n to_o we_o he_o establish_v no_o new_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o doubt_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o work_v they_o and_o suppose_v they_o true_a and_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o as_o god_n mention_v cyrus_n by_o name_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o may_v by_o miracle_n signalise_v this_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v with_o this_o declare_a purpose_n and_o design_n that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o introduce_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v premise_v this_o i_o must_v resume_v what_o be_v before_o observe_v concern_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o false_a prophecy_n may_v be_v detect_v it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a way_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o way_n which_o man_n have_v ever_o expect_v to_o receive_v revelation_n by_o if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v false_a prophecy_n and_o miracle_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v either_o before_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o after_o those_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v deliver_v if_o before_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n than_o the_o same_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o oblige_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n must_v oblige_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o imposture_n of_o those_o false_a prophecy_n and_o miracle_n by_o some_o mean_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o true_a revelation_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v to_o man_n before_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v with_o false_a one_o and_o if_o the_o false_a be_v after_o the_o true_a revelation_n than_o the_o true_a revelation_n themselves_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinite_a truth_n and_o honour_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a miracle_n wrought_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v there_o have_v past_o any_o time_n before_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v man_n but_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o such_o miracle_n but_o either_o by_o the_o false_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o promote_v and_o establish_v as_o idolatry_n uncleanness_n murder_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o some_o other_o token_n of_o imposture_n they_o may_v have_v be_v undeceive_v and_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v give_v we_o warn_v against_o false_a miracle_n deut._n xiii_o 1._o mat._n xxiv_o 24._o gal._n i_o 8._o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o be_v certify_v that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n which_o give_v testimony_n and_o evidence_n to_o they_o we_o need_v concern_v ourselves_o about_o no_o other_o and_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorise_a must_v be_v true_a because_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o contradict_v nor_o any_o immoral_a or_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o contain_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a must_v be_v true_a or_o else_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v usurp_v and_o abuse_v and_o mankind_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a consequence_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o discover_v the_o imposture_n which_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n for_o he_o to_o permit_v but_o either_o by_o the_o work_v themselves_o or_o by_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o or_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v to_o detect_v all_o such_o imposture_n if_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o who_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n assure_v we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o seduce_v man_n to_o immoral_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o contradict_v the_o religion_n already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o which_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v possible_o be_v discover_v if_o never_o so_o astonish_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o such_o ill_a design_n as_o these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o reject_v with_o that_o constancy_n which_o become_v a_o man_n who_o will_v act_v according_a to_o the_o
the_o pentateuch_n for_o antiquity_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n be_v one_o considerable_a circumstance_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n without_o a_o revelation_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o ancient_a in_o the_o world_n be_v constant_o receive_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n carry_v great_a evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v authentic_a for_o the_o first_o revelation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v to_o be_v the_o criterion_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ancient_a book_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v all_o along_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o title_n of_o a_o revelation_n without_o cause_v some_o discovery_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o imposture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o much_o less_o will_v he_o preserve_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a and_o signal_n providence_n for_o so_o many_o age_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v stand_v the_o test_n and_o receive_v the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o still_o retain_v their_o authority_n though_o so_o many_o ill_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o disprove_v they_o but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o further_a evidence_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v so_o remarkable_a a_o providence_n in_o their_o preservation_n the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o relate_v the_o intercourse_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o may_v be_v deliver_v down_o either_o by_o write_v or_o by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n time_n for_o methuselah_n live_v with_o adam_n and_o shem_n with_o methuselah_n isaac_n with_o shem_n and_o amram_v the_o father_n of_o moses_n live_v with_o the_o patriarch_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o manifestation_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o their_o forefather_n can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o that_o age_n such_o a_o posterity_n can_v not_o but_o be_v zealous_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o their_o live_n in_o goshen_n separate_v from_o the_o egyptian_n do_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o there_o they_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o deliverance_n and_o of_o see_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o be_v make_v to_o their_o forefather_n concern_v it_o the_o famous_a prediction_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n xv_o 13._o can_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o so_o few_o generation_n for_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v as_o it_o be_v there_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n reckon_v from_o isaac_n the_o first_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o moses_n exclusive_o exod._n vi_fw-la 16._o moses_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o some_o thing_n that_o happen_v near_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o know_v in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o gen._n four_o 22._o where_o he_o say_v the_o sister_n of_o tubal_n cain_n be_v naamah_n for_o no_o probable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o naamah_n shall_v be_v mention_v but_o because_o her_o name_n be_v then_o well_o know_v among_o the_o israelite_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o relation_n some_o have_v deliver_v that_o naamah_n by_o her_o beauty_n entice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n gen._n vi_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o gen._n xi_o 29._o we_o read_v that_o haran_n be_v the_o father_n of_o ischa_n as_o well_o as_o of_o milcah_n and_o gen._n xxxvi_o 24._o this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n or_o the_o hotbath_n or_o that_o fall_v upon_o the_o emims_n or_o giant_n mention_v deut._n two_o 10_o 11._o however_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o feed_v the_o ass_n of_o zibeon_n his_o father_n these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n must_v have_v be_v preserve_v and_o common_o know_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v therefore_o insert_v to_o serve_v as_o epocha_n and_o note_n of_o remembrance_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n the_o story_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o nimrod_n be_v convey_v in_o a_o proverb_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n x._o 9_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v retain_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o a_o proverbial_a say_v and_o abraham_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n jehovah-jireh_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v gen._n xxii_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o the_o like_a remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a transaction_n josephus_n have_v prove_v that_o author_n of_o all_o nation_n agree_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n man_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o some_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n in_o latter_a time_n but_o however_o it_o have_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o moses_n purpose_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o other_o design_n but_o truth_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o long_o live_v for_o when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o scope_n for_o his_o invention_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fix_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o few_o generation_n from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v but_o will_v rather_o have_v make_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n more_o and_o their_o life_n short_a that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o have_v conceal_v his_o fiction_n in_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a relation_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n down_o to_o that_o age._n the_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o conqust_n to_o the_o present_a age_n but_o half_o of_o this_o time_n noah_n himself_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o allow_v for_o the_o great_a length_n of_o man_n life_n in_o those_o age_n than_o in_o we_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n write_v not_o be_v compute_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o flood_n as_o we_o be_v at_o from_o the_o reformation_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v any_o man_n of_o tolerable_a sense_n among_o we_o believe_v that_o henry_n viii_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o live_v above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n since_o his_o time_n which_o sweep_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n away_o of_o this_o island_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o but_o some_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n and_o that_o all_o who_o we_o now_o see_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o more_o absurd_a than_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n must_v have_v be_v to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n if_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o that_o write_v be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a as_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o deliver_v down_o to_o moses_n time_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o write_v and_o be_v at_o first_o chief_o use_v for_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o consist_v of_o plain_a narration_n without_o much_o of_o art_n or_o ornament_n we_o read_v of_o instrumental_a music_n gen._n four_o 21._o before_o the_o flood_n and_o vocal_a music_n be_v so_o much_o more_o natural_a than_o instrumental_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o poetry_n be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n both_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o their_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o two_o end_n to_o which_o moses_n
from_o they_o in_o africa_n beside_o the_o christian_n live_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n and_o angola_n the_o island_n upon_o the_o western_a coast_n be_v inhabit_v by_o christian_n and_o the_o vast_a kingdom_n of_o habassia_n or_o abassinia_n suppose_v to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n take_v together_o according_a to_o mr._n brerewood_n computation_n be_v possess_v by_o christian_n and_o till_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o nubia_n a_o country_n of_o a_o great_a extent_n lie_v between_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o the_o northern_a tropic_n continue_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o asia_n he_o say_v most_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o russia_n the_o country_n of_o circassia_n and_o mengrelia_n georgia_n and_o mount_n libanus_n be_v inhabit_v only_o by_o christian_n beside_o the_o dispersion_n of_o they_o into_o other_o part_n under_o the_o denomination_n of_o nestorian_n jacobite_n maronites_n and_o armenian_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v a_o people_n exceed_o addict_v to_o traffic_n 24._o traffic_n brerewood_n enquir_n c._n 24._o and_o have_v great_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o mahometan_n they_o be_v find_v in_o multitude_n in_o most_o city_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o be_v more_o disperse_v than_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jacobite_n be_v report_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o forty_o kingdom_n in_o the_o promontory_n extend_v itself_o into_o the_o indian_a sea_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n so_o call_v because_o first_o convert_v by_o he_o who_o be_v believe_v to_o lie_v bury_v at_o maliapour_n and_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o his_o time_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o mengrelia_n and_o other_o country_n the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o their_o practice_n very_o different_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n but_o however_o they_o retain_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v every_o man_n be_v own_o fault_n if_o he_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v afford_v he_o of_o late_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o malayan_a tongue_n and_o grotius_n his_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o arabic_a have_v be_v translate_v and_o print_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o honourable_a mr._n boyle_n and_o the_o first_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o east-indies_n where_o the_o malayan_a language_n be_v use_v and_o the_o latter_a into_o all_o the_o country_n where_o arabic_a be_v speak_v he_o also_o contribute_v to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o turkish_a company_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o america_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o christian_n be_v sufficient_o numerous_a and_o have_v sufficient_a opportunity_n to_o instruct_v the_o native_n if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o careful_a to_o improve_v they_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n rather_o than_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o before_o the_o flood_n revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o long_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v towards_o he_o and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n god_n will_n reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o survive_a world_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v send_v into_o divers_a country_n to_o proclaim_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o testify_v against_o the_o impiety_n of_o idolater_n wherever_o they_o come_v for_o to_o publish_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o general_o know_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o send_v they_o first_o out_o of_o mesopotamia_n into_o canaan_n and_o upon_o occasion_n back_o again_o into_o mesopotamia_n and_o then_o several_a time_n into_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o after_o they_o have_v dwell_v there_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n into_o canaan_n again_o at_o what_o time_n he_o appoint_v they_o law_n admirable_o fit_v and_o contrive_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o stranger_n and_o proselyte_n after_o many_o signal_n victory_n and_o after_o other_o captivity_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n and_o be_v still_o deliver_v and_o restore_v by_o a_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a providence_n and_o have_v vast_a number_n of_o proselyte_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o many_o footstep_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o messiah_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o from_o be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o since_o they_o continue_v to_o maintain_v and_o assert_v those_o very_a book_n which_o plain_o foretell_v all_o that_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n they_o be_v a_o stand_a evidence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n bear_v that_o curse_n which_o their_o forefather_n so_o many_o age_n ago_o imprecate_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n when_o they_o cause_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o gospel_n have_v by_o its_o own_o power_n and_o evidence_n manifest_v itself_o to_o all_o people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o mahometan_n own_v so_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n reveal_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n afford_v some_o kind_n of_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o those_o vast_a dominion_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v all_o the_o most_o remarkable_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o several_a change_n in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o particular_a influence_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n cyrus_n alexander_n the_o great_a divers_a of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o of_o latter_a time_n tamerlain_n and_o several_a other_o prince_n be_v great_a favourer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o most_o unlikely_a accident_n have_v contribute_v towards_o the_o promotion_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unbeliever_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v produce_v concern_v the_o chinese_n and_o the_o american_n themselves_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n before_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o most_o fit_a season_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o it_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a to_o all_o and_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o man_n may_v defer_v the_o restore_a his_o gospel_n to_o the_o chinese_n for_o instance_n till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o see_v they_o best_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o those_o poor_a people_n may_v have_v the_o purity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n if_o christian_n have_v be_v as_o little_o want_v to_o they_o in_o their_o charity_n as_o god_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o he_o punish_v a_o people_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a season_n to_o impart_v his_o reveal_v will_v to_o they_o and_o to_o have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o before_o will_v be_v only_o to_o increase_v their_o
a_o fire_n from_o hâ—aâ—en_o devour_v other_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n but_o must_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n to_o this_o judgement_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n nor_o mistake_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o man_n may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o those_o who_o they_o see_v live_v be_v alive_a as_o whether_o those_o who_o they_o see_v take_v away_o by_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o visible_a a_o death_n be_v dead_a and_o unless_o they_o can_v know_v this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v the_o earth_n first_o divide_v itself_o and_o then_o close_o itself_o again_o upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n they_o see_v they_o go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o pit_n they_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o they_o and_o flee_v away_o â—oâ—_n fear_n and_o they_o see_v beside_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n consume_v no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o these_o the_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n in_o opposition_n to_o aaron_n prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o renown_n who_o death_n be_v very_o remarkable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o many_o man_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o character_n be_v take_v away_o at_o once_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v be_v much_o observe_v and_o strict_o inquire_v into_o if_o they_o have_v fain_o by_o any_o other_o death_n but_o their_o die_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v unknown_a nor_o forget_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o their_o discontent_n against_o moses_n still_o continue_v for_o he_o and_o aaron_n be_v charge_v with_o kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o god_n wrath_n be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o their_o behalf_n a_o plague_n from_o the_o lord_n rage_v so_o much_o among_o they_o that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n ver_fw-la 49._o and_o there_o be_v probable_o many_o family_n in_o every_o tribe_n which_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n his_o mission_n and_o then_o aaron_n rod_n alone_o blossom_v of_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n but_o by_o this_o time_n the_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o cry_v out_o â—â—hold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v num._n xvii_o 12_o 13._o and_o thus_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o a_o sedition_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a as_o josephus_n well_o observe_v that_o be_v ever_o know_v among_o any_o people_n and_o such_o as_o that_o so_o dreadful_a a_o succession_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v moses_n out_o of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o great_a infidel_n whether_o if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o moses_n and_o have_v be_v of_o korah_n conspiracy_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v be_v i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o put_v moses_n upon_o the_o utmost_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n than_o these_o rebellious_a israelite_n do_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o themselves_o afterward_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o ambition_n to_o show_v that_o some_o christian_n can_v be_v more_o refractory_a than_o jew_n yet_o again_o when_o they_o want_v water_n the_o people_v quarrel_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v when_o our_o brethren_n â—ied_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o so_o great_a plenty_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o their_o cattle_n just_a ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o num._n xx_o 3_o 10._o at_o another_o time_n after_o a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o canaanite_n they_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n again_o and_o for_o their_o murmur_n be_v sting_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o many_o die_v till_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v erect_v as_o many_o as_o look_v on_o it_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v num._n xxi_o 6._o and_o if_o the_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n if_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o question_v and_o oppose_v moses_n his_o authority_n and_o that_o transgress_v his_o law_n by_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o miracle_n for_o forty_o year_n do_v before_o the_o eye_n and_o obvious_a to_o every_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n be_v not_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v moses_n to_o have_v act_v by_o god_n immediate_a authority_n and_o commission_n be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o attest_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v certain_o testify_v we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o moses_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o he_o can_v have_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o put_v any_o deceit_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o will_v have_v do_v his_o miracle_n private_o and_o but_o seldom_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v two_o nation_n at_o the_o first_o witness_n to_o they_o and_o then_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o every_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n must_v have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a if_o thy_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v such_o instance_n to_o show_v his_o miracle_n in_o as_o shall_v have_v provoke_v no_o body_n not_o such_o as_o must_v have_v enrage_v the_o whole_a people_n against_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o so_o often_o put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v destroy_v so_o many_o so_o irresistible_o so_o sudden_o and_o visible_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o design_n and_o intent_n of_o such_o miracle_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o authority_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o which_o be_v so_o often_o affront_v and_o transgress_v by_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o their_o tribâ—s_n but_o upon_o their_o transgression_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o disease_n as_o miraculous_a we_o have_v other_o evidence_n as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o moses_n have_v no_o design_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o his_o disposition_n from_o his_o discover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o write_n and_o from_o his_o not_o advance_v his_o family_n but_o leave_v his_o posterity_n in_o a_o private_a condition_n and_o put_v the_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v witness_n to_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o particular_o to_o so_o strange_a a_o judgement_n as_o the_o cleave_v asunder_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o plague_n by_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o perish_a we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o miraculons_a power_n and_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o moses_n act_v and_o write_v be_v as_o well_o attest_v and_o as_o full_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o
to_o lose_v so_o many_o talent_n and_o to_o want_v their_o help_n in_o the_o war_n and_o to_o venture_v the_o ravage_v that_o such_o a_o army_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o affront_v make_v in_o his_o country_n upon_o the_o prophet_n assure_v he_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v dismiss_v they_o but_o not_o otherwise_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o and_o the_o event_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n 2_o chron._n twenty-five_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n likewise_o at_o the_o word_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n send_v back_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n with_o great_a spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 2_o chron._n xxviii_o so_o ready_a and_o so_o general_a a_o compliance_n in_o such_o case_n can_v arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a belief_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v but_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v despise_v and_o persecute_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v not_o only_o attest_v by_o miracle_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o event_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o deference_n and_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n but_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o their_o suffering_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v slay_v they_o they_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o zealous_a to_o adorn_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o their_o forefather_n have_v kill_v and_o to_o die_v in_o vindication_n of_o those_o prophecy_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o prophet_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n some_o prophesy_v for_o many_o year_n jeremiah_n for_o above_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n ezekâ—el_n about_o twenty_o year_n the_o least_o time_n assign_v to_o hosea_n prophesy_v be_v forty_o three_o year_n amos_n prophesy_v about_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n micah_n about_o fifty_o isaiah_n jonah_n and_o daniel_n a_o much_o long_a time_n so_o that_o they_o live_v to_o see_v divers_a of_o their_o own_o prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o to_o have_v suffer_v as_o false_a prophet_n if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o many_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o deliver_v they_o yet_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n or_o they_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v soon_o after_o according_a to_o their_o prediction_n to_o give_v evidence_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o confirm_v their_o divine_a miâ—â—ion_n the_o prophet_n commit_v their_o prophecy_n to_o writing_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o posterity_n isa_n thirty_o 8._o per._n thirty_o 2._o &_o xxxvi_o 32._o hab._n two_o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 29._o 2_o chron._n twelve_o 15._o &_o xiii_o 22._o &_o xx_o 34._o &_o xxvi_o 22._o &_o xxxii_o 32._o and_o both_o in_o their_o prophetical_a and_o historical_a book_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o sincerity_n they_o record_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o they_o leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o crime_n of_o their_o best_a prince_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o who_o be_v type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o from_o who_o race_n they_o expect_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o several_a reign_n to_o be_v presage_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o describe_v not_o only_o without_o flattery_n but_o without_o any_o reserve_n or_o extenuation_n they_o write_v as_o man_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o tell_v it_o the_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o command_v to_o seal_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o prophecy_n that_o the_o original_n may_v be_v preserve_v till_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o then_o compare_v with_o the_o event_n isai_n viij_o 16._o jer._n xxxii_o 14._o dan._n viij_o 26._o &_o twelve_o 4._o for_o when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o many_o year_n and_o in_o some_o case_n not_o till_o several_a age_n afterward_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o original_a write_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o care_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o the_o prophecy_n must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o memory_n or_o that_o the_o original_n can_v not_o be_v suspect_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o care_n require_v rev._n xxii_o 10._o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v customary_a 5_o customary_a 〈◊〉_d anâ—â—quit_n l._n 11._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o c._n 5_o for_o the_o propher_n to_o put_v their_o write_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o lay_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n x._o 25._o and_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n 4._o tradition_n epiphan_n de_fw-fr ponderib_n &_o measâ—â—_n c._n 4._o that_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v careful_o preserve_v during_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v frequent_o refer_v to_o and_o cite_v by_o the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v as_o evident_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n be_v quote_v jer._n xxvi_o 18._o a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v cite_v dan._n ix_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n v._o 6._o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v mention_v neh._n ix_o 26_o 30._o and_o zechariah_n not_o only_o cite_v the_o former_a prophet_n zech._n i_o 4._o but_o suppose_v their_o write_n well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n shall_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cry_v by_o the_o former_a prophet_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v inhabit_v and_o in_o prosperity_n chap._n seven_o 7._o the_o prophet_n amos_n be_v likewise_o cite_v tob._n two_o 6._o and_o ionas_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a chap._n fourteen_o 4_o 5_o 8._o there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_n but_o that_o ezra_n nehemiah_n daniel_n zechariah_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n for_o they_o frequent_o cite_v they_o and_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o expect_a deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o from_o the_o original_n themselves_o or_o however_o from_o copy_n take_v by_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n or_o at_o least_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o they_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o other_o inspire_a write_n be_v preserve_v and_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n mention_v act._n seven_o 42._o which_o be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n every_o sabbath-day_n act._n xiii_o 27._o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o king_n have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o book_n which_o they_o set_v out_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v write_v by_o samuel_n nathan_n and_o gad_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 29._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n be_v write_v by_o samuel_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o and_o the_o whole_a second_o book_n by_o nathan_n and_o gad_n but_o samuel_n be_v a_o person_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o it_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o whole_a two_o book_n go_v under_o his_o name_n though_o indeed_o the_o jew_n ancient_o reckon_v both_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n as_o one_o book_n and_o aquila_n as_o theodorit_n have_v observe_v make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o in_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v
who_o live_v near_o that_o time_n 1._o time_n ammian_n marcellin_n lib_n 23._o c._n 1._o but_o by_o a_o eminent_a heathen_a historian_n of_o the_o same_o age._n now_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o malachy_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n with_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o our_o savour_n come_v and_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o government_n be_v utter_o at_o a_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o so_o miraculous_a and_o terrible_a a_o manner_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n now_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n they_o have_v have_v no_o temple_n at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o 2._o as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o place_n likewise_o and_o that_o be_v bethlehem_n a_o small_a city_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unlikely_a in_o all_o humane_a account_n to_o have_v that_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o become_v the_o birth_n place_n of_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n expect_v shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o this_o when_o so_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o mistake_a notion_n of_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n that_o when_o herod_n gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v they_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o bethlehem_n of_o judaea_n and_o quote_v the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o matt._n two_o and_o many_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ_n which_o they_o then_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o other_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n but_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n but_o out_o of_o galilee_n for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n not_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n whereas_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o that_o by_o so_o strange_a and_o particular_a a_o providence_n as_o do_v evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v and_o register_v according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n into_o the_o city_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o lineage_n and_o family_n and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judaea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v luke_n two_o 1_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v that_o their_o go_v from_o nazareth_n to_o bethlehem_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o design_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o joseph_n but_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v thither_o by_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o according_o they_o go_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o decree_n if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v dwell_v at_o bethlehem_n though_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o circumstance_n extraordinary_a if_o she_o have_v go_v thither_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n or_o if_o some_o private_a business_n have_v call_v she_o thither_o this_o may_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o contrivance_n and_o a_o design_n to_o be_v think_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n send_v she_o thither_o yet_o this_o still_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o cavil_n and_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v of_o imposture_n but_o when_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o such_o a_o command_n as_o have_v never_o be_v give_v out_o at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v force_v upon_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v then_o great_a with_o child_n and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o journey_n and_o not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v the_o least_o inclination_n or_o thought_n of_o undertake_v it_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v by_o so_o unexpected_a and_o unwelcome_a a_o command_n to_o repair_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n deliver_v of_o her_o son_n all_o these_o circumstance_n so_o wonderful_o concur_v have_v something_o more_o convince_a in_o they_o than_o can_v well_o be_v express_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o tax_n or_o register_n be_v design_v and_o begin_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n 27_o year_n before_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v upon_o which_o account_n ancient_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v their_o aera_fw-la 27_o year_n before_o the_o computation_n of_o other_o christian_n suppose_v that_o the_o tax_v mention_v in_o st._n luke_n have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v begin_v among_o they_o so_o many_o year_n before_o but_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o then_o but_o shall_v be_v defer_v till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v bethlehem_n may_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o same_o special_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v his_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n appeal_v in_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o st._n chrysostom_n mention_n they_o as_o extant_a at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o be_v bear_v there_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o decree_n require_v that_o all_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o city_n of_o their_o lineage_n or_o family_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n so_o that_o from_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o that_o by_o so_o remarkable_a a_o providence_n without_o any_o humane_a foresight_n or_o design_n we_o have_v two_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o public_a record_n or_o censual_a table_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v often_o appeal_v to_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v consult_v for_o several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o 51_o afterward_o lightf_n choro_fw-la graph_n centur_fw-la c._n 51_o and_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n before_o their_o time_n 3._o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v have_v be_v likewise_o foretell_v for_o not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o family_n the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o the_o very_a person_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n all_o be_v particular_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o according_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v i_o shall_v observe_v that_o effectual_a care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a distinction_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o inheritance_n no_o inheritance_n can_v pass_v out_o of_o
and_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n and_o have_v be_v enable_v by_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o they_o be_v never_o credulous_a but_o always_o backward_o and_o slow_a of_o belief_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n to_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v often_o plain_o foretell_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o consternation_n that_o his_o death_n have_v put_v they_o into_o have_v quite_o break_v their_o spirit_n and_o thrust_v all_o hope_n or_o thought_n of_o a_o resurrection_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o he_o overcome_v their_o unbelief_n and_o satisfy_v all_o their_o scruple_n by_o such_o way_n as_o must_v be_v convince_a or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a man_n beside_o ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o mere_a shadow_n and_o ghost_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o all_o behold_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o side_n and_o one_o of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v thrust_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n by_o which_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n just_a before_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o it_o so_o that_o they_o know_v he_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o as_o they_o have_v ever_o know_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a before_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o diffident_a that_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v mark_v xuj_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o st._n thomas_n be_v at_o first_o absent_a and_o be_v suffer_v afterward_o to_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a of_o belief_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v walk_v to_o emaus_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o it_o be_v purposely_o so_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o ready_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o may_v be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o all_o opposer_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n when_o every_o circumstance_n be_v as_o narrow_o examine_v and_o with_o as_o great_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n and_o diffidence_n as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o think_v we_o may_v challenge_v the_o bold_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v more_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o live_v and_o among_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v st._n john_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 3._o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o witness_n to_o say_v as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o they_o who_o can_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v be_v competent_a witness_n if_o no_o other_o exception_n can_v lie_v against_o they_o they_o certain_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o all_o that_o any_o witness_n can_v be_v desire_v or_o suppose_v to_o speak_v ii_o as_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v other_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o it_o but_o act_v against_o all_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v or_o forsake_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v live_v will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n only_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o but_o must_v have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o all_o other_o fear_n and_o abhor_v even_o in_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o infamy_n and_o torment_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v he_o that_o will_v endure_v all_o these_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a must_v sure_o not_o be_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v as_o whether_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a iii_o they_o allege_v such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o deceive_v those_o to_o who_o they_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n though_o they_o have_v have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o they_o declare_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o have_v then_o place_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v take_v he_o away_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o that_o report_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o the_o watch_n sleep_v be_v utter_o false_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suborn_a story_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v give_v the_o soldier_n money_n to_o say_v it_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o real_o be_v rise_v how_o easy_o have_v all_o this_o be_v disprove_v and_o what_o a_o provocation_n be_v this_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o disprove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o their_o interest_n with_o the_o people_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n which_o they_o have_v hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o report_n what_o reason_n can_v st._n matthew_n have_v to_o pretend_v there_o be_v and_o if_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n he_o have_v pretend_v such_o a_o report_n when_o there_o have_v be_v none_o it_o must_v have_v be_v the_o great_a disservice_n to_o his_o cause_n that_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o but_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o report_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o will_v his_o disciple_n so_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o very_a city_n where_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_a declare_v to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n act_v v._o 30_o 31_o 32._o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v to_o challenge_v they_o to_o produce_v those_o soldier_n to_o confront_v they_o but_o beside_o the_o senseless_a story_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v asleep_o the_o apostle_n can_v soon_o have_v confute_v that_o calumny_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o the_o soldier_n have_v be_v asleep_o when_o the_o body_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v certain_o awake_a when_o they_o invent_v and_o spread_v the_o report_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o hear_v the_o strange_a language_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o declare_v that_o
christ_n be_v rise_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n beside_o st._n matthew_n write_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o appear_v unto_o many_o mat._n xxvii_o 52_o 53._o many_o see_v they_o who_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o witness_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o miraculous_a event_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o many_o certain_a presage_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o three_o hour_n together_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a the_o rend_a the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v notorious_a and_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v happen_v but_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v appeal_v to_o as_o witness_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o the_o deputy_n of_o province_n to_o certify_v the_o emperor_n of_o whatever_o happen_v considerable_a under_o their_o government_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v it_o be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o pontius_n pilate_n give_v a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o thereupon_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n to_o have_v he_o take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n and_o make_v it_o punishable_a to_o accuse_v any_o man_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n during_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o information_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v enter_v upon_o record_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o justin_n martyr_n appeal_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v likewise_o present_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n they_o both_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n and_o be_v both_o educate_v in_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a proof_n become_v christian_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o judgement_n but_o no_o man_n who_o can_v write_v a_o apology_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n and_o so_o little_a understanding_n as_o to_o appeal_v to_o that_o account_n which_o pilate_n send_v to_o tiberius_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o apology_n dedicate_v and_o present_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o senate_n or_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o no_o such_o account_n have_v ever_o be_v send_v or_o none_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a to_o be_v produce_v but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o public_a record_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o the_o heathen_n in_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o consult_v they_o for_o they_o be_v content_a to_o put_v the_o matter_n upon_o this_o issue_n xxi_o issue_n justin_n apol._n two_o tertul._n apol_n c._n iii._o &_o xxi_o that_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o christian_n say_v yet_o they_o will_v at_o least_o credit_n their_o own_o record_n upon_o these_o proof_n and_o reason_n by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v against_o all_o that_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o every_o vice_n can_v do_v to_o oppose_v it_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o for_o in_o this_o very_a city_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v crucify_a and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v make_v proselyte_n if_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o be_v evident_o prove_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o a_o confutation_n great_a number_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n a_o church_n be_v forthwith_o sound_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o 5._o their_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o bishop_n be_v xv_o in_o number_n to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o adrian_n be_v jew_n by_o nation_n we_o see_v then_o that_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o itself_o beyond_o all_o exception_n so_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o deceive_v if_o they_o have_v intend_v it_o but_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v have_v proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o will_v have_v endeavour_v it_o who_o have_v have_v any_o intention_n to_o deceive_v and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o plain_a evidence_n and_o force_v of_o truth_n which_o support_v itself_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o advantage_n which_o its_o worst_a adversary_n have_v against_o it_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v the_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o become_v witness_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o have_v be_v already_o show_v as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o in_o general_a we_o examine_v whether_o we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o that_o credibility_n wherewith_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n the_o enquiry_n will_v fall_v under_o these_o head_n i._o whether_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o discern_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o testify_v ii_o whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o iii_o whether_o they_o be_v man_n of_o integrity_n that_o without_o artifice_n or_o design_n true_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v i._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n of_o sufficient_a understanding_n to_o become_v witness_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v never_o doubt_v by_o any_o one_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v question_v by_o such_o as_o peruse_v their_o write_n and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o of_o any_o common_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o a_o competent_a witness_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o for_o so_o long_a time_n together_o for_o ii_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o our_o saviour_n both_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o know_v what_o they_o attest_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o act._n i._n 21_o 22._o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o know_v his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o inform_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 2_o pet._n i_o 16._o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v look_v upon_o or_o behold_v and_o discern_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o testimony_n 1_o joh._n i_o 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o have_v make_v all_o the_o search_n into_o it_o and_o have_v use_v all_o the_o exactness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o be_v as_o distrustful_a and_o as_o hard_a of_o belief_n as_o any_o man_n can_v have_v be_v who_o be_v most_o suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o of_o these_o apostle_n two_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o these_o write_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v of_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n have_v his_o information_n from_o st._n peter_n who_o disciple_n and_o companion_n he_o be_v and_o st._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o account_n
matthew_n only_o have_v write_v it_o of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o eusebius_n 9_o eusebius_n euseb_n demonst_a lib._n iii._o c._n 5._o orig._n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n i_o heraci_fw-la apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n stro_fw-la lib._n 4._o grot._fw-la ad_fw-la mat._n ix_o 9_o but_o of_o origen_n and_o of_o heracleon_n that_o st._n matthew_n and_o levi_n mention_v mark_v two_o 14._o luke_n v._n 27._o be_v two_o different_a person_n and_o grotius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o if_o matthew_n and_o levi_n be_v the_o same_o person_n st._n mark_n write_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o levi's_fw-la house_n and_o st._n luke_n that_o levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o st._n matthew_n say_v only_o as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n not_o mention_v in_o who_o house_n though_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o the_o other_o set_v down_o but_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o own_o hospitality_n in_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n 5._o gospel_n tertull_n adv_fw-la marc._n lib._n four_o c._n 5._o which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o account_n that_o that_o evangelist_n have_v from_o st._n peter_n when_o st._n peter_n answer_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n no_o further_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n reply_n but_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o mark_v viij_o 30._o st._n peter_n omit_v that_o honourable_a character_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bestow_v upon_o that_o occasion_n which_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o st._n matthew_n mat._n xuj_o 16._o but_o immediate_o after_o st._n peter_n behaviour_n towards_o our_o saviour_n be_v full_o relate_v which_o be_v so_o unseemly_a as_o that_o he_o begin_v even_o to_o rebuke_n christ_n for_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o extort_a that_o severe_a rebuke_n from_o meekness_n itself_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n this_o st._n peter_n have_v leave_v write_v of_o himself_o by_o st._n mark_n who_o write_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o direction_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o the_o honourable_a part_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n so_o again_o the_o denial_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v relate_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n by_o st._n mark_v as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n matt._n xxvi_o mark_v fourteen_o john_n xviii_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o without_o any_o torment_n or_o menace_n or_o the_o least_o compulsion_n at_o the_o bare_a question_n of_o a_o poor_a maid_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o and_o the_o last_o time_n even_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n a_o man_n that_o deliver_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o vanity_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n that_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n or_o design_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n though_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v never_o so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o disgrace_n and_o they_o relate_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v apprehend_v all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v when_o they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v witness_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o to_o have_v confront_v judas_n who_o they_o may_v well_o believe_v will_v have_v turn_v his_o accuser_n after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o but_o st._n peter_n soon_o repent_v and_o both_o he_o and_o st._n john_n take_v courage_n and_o return_v to_o see_v what_o become_v of_o their_o master_n and_o both_o st._n peter_n denial_n and_o their_o leave_v their_o master_n thus_o in_o his_o distress_n may_v never_o have_v be_v know_v unless_o they_o have_v discover_v it_o themselves_o the_o reproof_n and_o sometime_o very_o severe_a reprehension_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o by_o their_o own_o information_n as_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o have_v little_a faith_n matt._n xuj_o 8._o no_o faith_n mark_v ix_o 19_o that_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_n vi_fw-la 52._o viij_o 17._o xuj_o 14._o for_o be_v foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n xxiv_o 25._o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o emulous_a and_o fond_a of_o temporal_a honour_n that_o they_o have_v very_o wrong_a notion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a how_o timorous_a and_o how_o difficult_a they_o be_v of_o belief_n and_o how_o very_o scrupulous_a and_o diffident_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n st._n paul_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o companion_n st._n luke_n have_v likewise_o leave_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o which_o none_o but_o a_o sincere_a honest_a man_n regardless_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v give_v of_o he_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o witness_n against_o st._n stephen_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n act_v seven_o 58._o and_o that_o he_o be_v consent_v to_o st._n stephen_n death_n which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o and_o once_o from_o st._n paul_n own_o mouth_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n viij_o 1._o xxii_o 20._o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_v viij_o 3._o and_o breathe_a ouâ—_n threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n act_v ix_o 1._o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o design_n to_o dissemble_v or_o extenuate_v in_o favour_n of_o any_o one_o and_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o offence_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n st._n paul_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 9_o and_o at_o another_o time_n style_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n eph._n iii._o 8._o and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n i_o 15._o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n st._n luke_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a contention_n between_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n barnabas_n act_v xv_o 39_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o he_o have_v withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n two_o 11_o 14._o so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v by_o any_o confederacy_n between_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n beside_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o their_o journeying_n and_o labour_n and_o suffering_n only_a st._n paul_n mention_n some_o thing_n of_o himself_o upon_o a_o necessary_a occasion_n the_o rest_n we_o have_v from_o st._n luke_n and_o he_o speak_v chief_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o he_o only_o till_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a so_o little_a design_n have_v they_o of_o propagate_a themselves_o a_o name_n to_o posterity_n st._n paul_n use_v all_o lawful_a compliance_n and_o he_o who_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v make_v so_o stout_a opposition_n to_o st._n peter_n himself_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n and_o he_o join_v other_o together_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n i_o 1.2_o cor._n i_o 1._o gal._n i_o 1._o colos_n i._o 1._o 1_o thess_n i._o 1.2_o thess_n i._o 1._o philemon_n i._n which_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o communicate_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o who_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v into_o commission_n with_o himself_o but_o when_o through_o the_o malice_n and_o insinuation_n of_o false_a apostle_n he_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a unwillingness_n and_o call_v it_o folly_n and_o confidence_n of_o boast_v 2_o cor._n xi_o 1_o 17._o and_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o glory_v he_o will_v glory_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 30._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v there_o be_v
of_o nature_n or_o that_o their_o superstition_n have_v make_v it_o customary_a to_o register_v all_o the_o eclipse_n which_o happen_v the_o dumbness_n of_o zacharias_n till_o the_o circumciston_n of_o his_o son_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o notorious_a public_a thing_n and_o the_o people_n who_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n perceive_v at_o his_o come_n out_o that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n and_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o that_o history_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n luke_n i_o 21._o that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n that_o herod_n hear_v of_o this_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o that_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n together_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o answer_v at_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n that_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n concern_v the_o star_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v be_v disappoint_v by_o their_o return_v home_o another_o way_n slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o that_o public_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v feign_v when_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v first_o publish_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a thousand_o must_v have_v be_v able_a to_o contradict_v they_o and_o discover_v the_o salsehood_n of_o they_o when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v relate_v with_o so_o many_o manifest_a and_o public_a circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v contrive_v a_o false_a story_n with_o such_o public_a circumstance_n as_o that_o every_o reader_n may_v be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o in_o such_o a_o city_n or_o village_n in_o england_n at_o the_o command_n of_o such_o a_o king_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n within_o our_o memory_n all_o the_o infant_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o be_v murder_v he_o must_v scarce_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n else_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v by_o such_o a_o fiction_n to_o introduce_v it_o the_o triumphant_a shout_n and_o hosanna_n of_o the_o multitude_n at_o christ_n entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n whereby_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v matt._n xxi_o 10_o 11._o immediate_o before_o the_o passover_n when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o soon_o be_v forget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o drive_v out_o all_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o displease_v at_o it_o the_o evangelist_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n themselves_o with_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n assemble_v at_o the_o passover_n as_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v so_o late_o and_o so_o solemn_o and_o public_o do_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o three_o hour_n together_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v be_v rent_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v thing_n that_o must_v have_v be_v general_o know_v and_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v or_o if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v they_o may_v let_v he_o but_o consider_v whether_o such_o thing_n can_v now_o be_v impose_v upon_o any_o people_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o a_o few_o man_n as_o do_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o a_o solemn_a time_n within_o the_o memory_n of_o thousand_o yet_o live_v who_o be_v able_a to_o contradict_v they_o from_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v that_o but_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n one_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n by_o a_o earthquake_n which_o tear_v asunder_o the_o rock_n and_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o that_o position_n that_o the_o sun_n can_v fuffer_v no_o eclipe_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v from_o twelve_o at_o noon_n to_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n can_v he_o hope_v to_o gain_v any_o credit_n or_o belief_n to_o any_o doctrine_n he_o have_v to_o propagate_v by_o feign_v such_o circumstance_n as_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o they_o to_o disprove_v he_o will_v not_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n he_o can_v possible_o invent_v to_o expose_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o death_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o vindication_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o plain_a a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o dweller_n of_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n aceldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n act_v i_o 19_o matt._n xxvii_o 8._o if_o this_o field_n have_v not_o be_v so_o call_v and_o this_o have_v not_o be_v well_o know_v at_o jerusalem_n will_v any_o man_n have_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o beside_o the_o xii_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o all_o believe_v and_o attest_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o evangelist_n many_o person_n of_o authority_n and_o note_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v mention_v who_o will_v have_v find_v themselves_o concern_v to_o disprove_v what_o be_v relate_v if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a nicodemus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n iii._o 2._o seven_o 50._o nineteeen_o 39_o and_o to_o put_v this_o mark_n upon_o he_o three_o several_a time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o dare_v not_o own_o his_o come_n to_o he_o be_v no_o flatter_a character_n or_o such_o as_o may_v engage_v nicademus_n or_o his_o friend_n to_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o nicodemus_n be_v his_o disciple_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n matt._n xxvii_o 57_o mark_v xv_o 43._o that_o he_o be_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o sâ—retly_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n john_n nineteeen_o 38._o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o several_a other_o person_n particular_o name_v and_o most_o of_o they_o with_o no_o commendation_n but_o with_o that_o character_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n require_v will_v be_v concern_v themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n for_o they_o after_o their_o decease_n to_o expose_v any_o falsehood_n that_o can_v have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v explicatory_a and_o consequential_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o they_o contain_v many_o memorable_a and_o public_a fact_n as_o the_o speak_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o language_n and_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o thereby_o the_o frequent_a examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n their_o preach_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o that_o very_a place_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o that_o very_a people_n before_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v gamaliel_n dionysius_n the_o
they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o profligate_v before_o the_o christian_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o innocent_a devout_a and_o charitable_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o pliny_n lucian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n himself_o 44._o plin._n epist_n ad_fw-la trajan_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o lucian_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la peregrini_fw-la julian_n epist_n 44._o by_o those_o who_o have_v most_o narrow_o inquire_v into_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v worst_a affect_v to_o they_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o christian_n become_v as_o so_o many_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n for_o by_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n they_o soon_o reform_v even_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o a_o great_a degree_n morality_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o philosopher_n in_o much_o great_a perfection_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o they_o become_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o they_o seek_v out_o all_o art_n to_o refine_v and_o excuse_v it_o and_o those_o vice_n which_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a mystery_n appear_v too_o abominable_a to_o pass_v any_o long_o for_o religion_n the_o oracle_n soon_o cease_v and_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o give_v out_o their_o answer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n can_v do_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o bring_v the_o heathen_a oracle_n into_o reputation_n again_o these_o be_v thing_n before_o insist_v upon_o and_o so_o notorious_a in_o history_n that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sole_o owe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v the_o world_n from_o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v up_o innocent_a man_n and_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o that_o frequent_o and_o in_o some_o place_n daily_o and_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o sacrifice_v so_o great_a number_n of_o man_n at_o once_o that_o it_o will_v be_v incredible_a if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o this_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_a man_n to_o their_o god_n prevail_v not_o only_o here_o in_o britain_n and_o in_o other_o country_n which_o be_v account_v barbarous_a but_o all_o over_o greece_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o now_o that_o such_o a_o practice_n shall_v so_o general_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a from_o all_o history_n than_o that_o it_o do_v prevail_v and_o that_o man_n be_v with_o difficulty_n bring_v off_o from_o it_o for_o when_o mankind_n be_v thus_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o bloody_a daemon_n nothing_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a mercy_n of_o god_n can_v rescue_v they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n three_o 8._o which_o he_o soon_o do_v beast_n and_o idol_n be_v no_o long_o worship_v and_o man_n be_v no_o long_o make_v sacrifice_n when_o once_o christianity_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o plain_a and_o humble_a doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n more_o effectual_a to_o reform_v mankind_n than_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o lawgiver_n have_v ever_o be_v those_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o little_a cavil_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o yet_o owe_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o great_a measure_n to_o its_o influence_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o safe_a in_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n nay_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o some_o cruel_a daemon_n long_o before_o this_o if_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o despise_v but_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o understand_v have_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n of_o so_o great_a advantage_n have_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o hold_v over_o mankind_n it_o have_v make_v the_o unconverted_a world_n less_o vicious_a and_o have_v banish_v all_o the_o profess_a patron_n and_o deity_n of_o wickedness_n from_o among_o man_n it_o have_v make_v idolatry_n less_o practise_v and_o reduce_v it_o to_o narrow_a bound_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o where_n upon_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v disarm_v of_o their_o power_n and_o flee_v away_o before_o it_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o lapland_n and_o other_o country_n so_o general_a a_o blessing_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n against_o which_o the_o common_a objection_n concern_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o as_o it_o first_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n by_o conquer_a all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n so_o it_o still_o maintain_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o vicious_a education_n can_v make_v to_o it_o indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o large_a in_o the_o proof_n the_o excelleney_n of_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o god_n know_v this_o be_v the_o great_a exception_n that_o most_o man_n have_v against_o they_o and_o if_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o holy_a but_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n half_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v satisfy_v they_o vii_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o practice_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n among_o man_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o practical_a duty_n teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v raise_v and_o improve_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n beyond_o what_o can_v have_v be_v attain_v to_o without_o it_o so_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n have_v as_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o make_v we_o better_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o happy_a and_o be_v not_o design_v to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a and_o useless_a curiosity_n but_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o care_n and_o concernment_n for_o our_o own_o happiness_n they_o set_v before_o we_o the_o original_a and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o innocence_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o god_n love_n and_o compassion_n to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n how_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o redemption_n that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o live_v a_o despise_a and_o persecute_a life_n and_o at_o last_o undergo_v for_o we_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a death_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o continual_o intercee_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o support_v and_o assist_v we_o under_o all_o temptation_n and_o danger_n in_o our_o way_n thither_o and_o will_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o safe_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a to_o our_o own_o ruin_n we_o must_v be_v eternal_o torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o apostle_n who_o without_o learning_n or_o philosophy_n teach_v the_o most_o sublime_a and_o useful_a truth_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n ever_o have_v do_v must_v derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o
we_o may_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o thing_n as_o certain_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o as_o from_o our_o own_o sense_n 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o present_a case_n relate_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o will_v then_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i._o in_o many_o case_n man_n seem_v general_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o know_v from_o other_o as_o what_o they_o see_v and_o experience_n themselves_o for_o there_o may_v be_v such_o circumstance_n of_o credibility_n as_o equal_v the_o evidence_n even_o of_o sense_n itself_o no_o evidence_n can_v satisfy_v sense_n so_o much_o indeed_o nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o affect_v the_o passion_n as_o that_o of_o sense_n but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o evidence_n which_o may_v give_v as_o clear_a conviction_n and_o altogether_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o our_o sense_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o object_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n thus_o those_o who_o never_o travel_v to_o the_o indies_n do_v as_o little_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v never_o so_o often_o there_o and_o all_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n with_o as_o little_a scruple_n as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n make_v any_o more_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o judoea_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o constant_a report_n of_o historian_n and_o traveller_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o those_o place_n himself_o and_o have_v live_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n there_o and_o the_o great_a infidel_n that_o i_o know_v of_o never_o pretend_v yet_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o all_o man_n think_v themselves_o as_o well_o assure_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o themselves_o for_o how_o doubtful_a and_o intricate_a soever_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o relater_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n deliver_v with_o that_o agreement_n and_o certainty_n on_o all_o hand_n that_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o will_v be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o what_o we_o ourselves_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o if_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n for_o instance_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v with_o as_o little_a reason_n doubt_n of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o that_o he_o ever_o live_v at_o all_o and_o we_o have_v at_o least_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o there_o once_o live_v any_o other_o man_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o we_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v crucify_a under_o tiberius_n than_o that_o there_o be_v once_o such_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o have_v it_o much_o better_o attest_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o than_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o prince_n as_o these_o two_o emperor_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o certify_v this_o and_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o disciple_n and_o convert_v and_o innumerable_a other_o ever_o since_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v assert_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o all_o danger_n and_o torment_n and_o death_n and_o have_v make_v it_o their_o great_a aim_n and_o design_n both_o live_a and_o die_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o time_n or_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o doubt_v of_o these_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o think_v himself_o as_o certain_a of_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o which_o be_v do_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o or_o a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o himself_o indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o evidence_n than_o these_o can_v have_v that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o they_o can_v see_v but_o some_o miracle_n we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o innumerable_a people_n who_o successive_o behold_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a hundred_o year_n together_o so_o that_o whoever_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v though_o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o his_o conviction_n this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v say_v of_o that_o and_o the_o new_a both_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o one_o sort_n of_o evidence_n which_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n can_v not_o have_v for_o we_o see_v many_o of_o those_o prophecy_n fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v concern_v his_o church_n we_o know_v how_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v and_o from_o what_o small_a unlikely_a beginning_n it_o have_v spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o the_o continuance_n and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o so_o improbable_a circumstance_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n chiefâ—y_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o to_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n they_o see_v the_o work_n indeed_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o their_o faith_n only_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v flourish_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o we_o know_v it_o have_v already_o do_v this_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o invincible_a proof_n to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o twofold_a argument_n the_o one_o of_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o other_o of_o prophecy_n we_o know_v that_o a_o miraculous_a power_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o conquer_a all_o opposition_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a and_o the_o fulfil_n hereby_o of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o visible_a confirmation_n to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o since_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o must_v turn_v sceptic_n or_o worse_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o we_o may_v conclude_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o we_o ourselves_o see_v fulfil_v as_o upon_o all_o other_o account_n that_o the_o historical_a evidence_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n amount_v to_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o not_o except_v even_o that_o of_o sense_n itself_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o we_o humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o motive_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v god_n reveal_v will_n this_o certify_v we_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v
teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v exod._n 4.12_o 15._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v matt._n 10.18_o 19_o and_o if_o moses_n be_v inspire_v upon_o that_o particular_a occasion_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v personal_a as_o in_o the_o defence_n that_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o they_o must_v much_o rather_o be_v inspire_v in_o their_o write_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n st_o luke_n have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o above_o luke_n 1.3_o so_o dr_n lightfoot_n render_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n for_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 3.3_o 31.19.2_o jam._n 1.17.3.17_o and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o coriuth_v expect_v from_o st_n paul_n they_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o as_o that_o apostle_n tell_v they_o he_o do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o obscure_a but_o in_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n he_o write_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o thess_n 4.2_o and_o he_o distinguish_v between_o his_o own_o judgement_n assist_v and_o enlighten_v though_o not_o infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.10_o 12_o 25_o 40._o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n jo._n 14.26_o and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o and_o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o instruct_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 11.20_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n this_o be_v say_v of_o their_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o may_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 2.13_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o word_n they_o use_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o new_a style_n and_o dialect_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o suggest_v but_o they_o be_v always_o inspire_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o choose_v their_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o limitation_n that_o they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o full_o and_o infallible_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 14.13_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o direction_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v that_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a in_o render_v that_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n which_o he_o infallible_o speak_v in_o another_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o when_o they_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n in_o their_o own_o language_n they_o have_v the_o guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v to_o they_o in_o that_o tongue_n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o out_o for_o divine_a revelation_n unless_o they_o be_v particular_o empower_v to_o render_v they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n with_o the_o same_o exactness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v interpret_v can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o inability_n to_o interpret_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o rapture_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o utter_v their_o conception_n in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o to_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n afterward_o seem_v plain_a from_o verse_n 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v act_v by_o such_o rapturous_a heat_n and_o ecstasy_n they_o can_v have_v be_v as_o little_a able_a to_o refrain_v when_o the_o rapture_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v to_o deliver_v when_o their_o course_n come_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v to_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v in_o one_o language_n when_o they_o go_v to_o express_v it_o in_o another_o neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a themselves_o of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o benefit_n to_o other_o though_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edify_v himself_o vers_fw-la 4._o some_o man_n be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n with_o as_o much_o readiness_n and_o more_o exactness_n than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o their_o native_a language_n but_o this_o be_v insignificant_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o vers_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n i_o will_v pray_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o my_o own_o language_n in_o which_o my_o understanding_n be_v employ_v and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o direct_o suggest_v to_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o language_n which_o i_o speak_v mere_o by_o inspiration_n but_o i_o be_o only_o so_o far_o guide_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o my_o word_n as_o to_o speak_v infallible_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v it_o seem_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o that_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o those_o language_n though_o none_o of_o the_o assembly_n understand_v they_o and_o will_v be_v always_o unnecessary_o and_o unreasonable_o repeat_v the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o strange_a language_n the_o apostle_n tell_v such_o man_n that_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o absurd_a to_o deliver_v their_o revelation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o to_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v interpret_v or_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o to_o ague_n unless_o before_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n for_o in_o their_o inspiration_n they_o be_v consign_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o some_o particular_a language_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o it_o may_v have_v do_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v venture_v to_o render_v that_o into_o their_o own_o language_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v those_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o speak_v in_o any_o but_o that_o in_o which_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o by_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o power_n of_o interpretation_n for_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o interpret_v be_v distinct_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o 30._o and_o whatever_a
be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o best_a writer_n to_o express_v thing_n uncertain_o which_o they_o be_v notwithstane_v thorough_o acquaint_v withal_o and_o to_o seem_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o perfect_o understand_v but_o pass_v over_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o or_o not_o considerable_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o own_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o know_a elegancy_n to_o say_v nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la when_o the_o author_n so_o speak_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n there_o mean_v but_o either_o signify_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n or_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o trouble_v himself_o or_o his_o hearer_n or_o reader_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n the_o fonteio_fw-la the_o credo_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la indutiomarum_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la timuisse_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitasse_fw-la qui_fw-la primum_fw-la illud_fw-la verbum_fw-la consideratissimum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la utimur_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la jurati_fw-la quae_fw-la comperta_fw-la habemus_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vidimus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la teslimonio_fw-la svo_fw-la sustulit_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la dixit_fw-la cic._n pro_fw-la m._n fonteio_fw-la roman_n out_o of_o that_o awe_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o have_v for_o oath_n never_o speak_v positive_o in_o give_v evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o and_o have_v see_v themselves_o and_o uncertain_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v observe_v 1._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uip._n in_o demost_a olynth_n 1._o by_o ulpian_n to_o have_v be_v usual_a thy_o aneient_a greek_a author_n in_o their_o speak_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o moment_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o ship_n be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o half_o a_o cubit_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o cubit_n over_o or_o under_o from_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o st_n john_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n jo._n 2.6_o 6.10_o 19.14_o either_o then_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o instance_n st_n john_n may_v know_v the_o precise_a distance_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v not_o declare_v it_o or_o it_o not_o be_v of_o any_o use_n or_o consequence_n for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o but_o by_o inspiration_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o write_v infallible_a truth_n but_o not_o always_o to_o write_v every_o little_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o relate_v many_o miracle_n be_v whole_o omit_v and_o many_o circumstance_n not_o considerable_a or_o material_a to_o be_v mention_v be_v omit_v of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v record_v but_o if_o nothing_o be_v relate_v which_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n and_o nothing_o omit_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o nothing_o but_o truth_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o not_o that_o every_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o for_o then_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o st_n john_n do_v not_o know_v precise_o how_o many_o cubit_n the_o ship_n be_v from_o shore_n what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o there_o relate_v do_v it_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v in_o what_o he_o do_v relate_v if_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v in_o what_o he_o omit_v if_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o precise_a distance_n and_o have_v not_o know_v it_o this_o may_v have_v discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v it_o can_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o diminution_n of_o its_o authority_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o know_v be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d good_a argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o its_o authority_n that_o he_o will_v assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o certain_o know_v if_o in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o persect_o assure_v he_o mention_n no_o further_o than_o he_o know_v of_o it_o so_o st_o paul_n acquaint_v we_o when_o he_o speak_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o consirmation_n of_o his_o integrity_n that_o he_o will_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o we_o as_o of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o because_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o in_o any_o one_o case_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v make_v the_o same_o declaration_n in_o other_o case_n whenever_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n without_o express_a revelation_n 4._o in_o thing_n which_o may_v fall_v under_o human_a prudence_n and_o observation_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v dictate_v immediate_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o have_v use_v a_o directive_n or_o conduct_a power_n and_o influence_n so_o as_o to_o supply_v such_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o of_o expediency_n for_o the_o present_a case_n and_o occasion_n they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o insert_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n require_v which_o though_o not_o immediate_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o inspiration_n and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o assert_v that_o st_n paul_n send_v for_o his_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o immediate_a command_n or_o direction_n to_o salute_v the_o particular_a person_n name_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o only_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o put_v that_o into_o his_o own_o word_n but_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o express_v it_o otherwise_o than_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o infallible_o true_a so_o in_o these_o lesser_a and_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o some_o present_a occasion_n make_v requisite_a to_o be_v write_v of_o he_o have_v the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v expedient_a in_o those_o circumstance_n and_o serviceable_a to_o his_o call_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o themselves_o may_v become_v necessary_a as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n st_o paul_n journey_v into_o macedonia_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o other_o country_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n may_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o revelation_n not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n nor_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o into_o macedonia_n act_v 16.6_o 7_o 9_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o salutation_n of_o particular_a person_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n yet_o may_v be_v of_o mighty_a consideration_n and_o consequence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o to_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o apostle_n in_o so_o particular_a and_o solemn_a a_o manner_n may_v revive_v their_o spirit_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o perseverance_n under_o their_o temptation_n and_o assliction_n for_o his_o salutation_n include_v his_o benediction_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n and_o authority_n in_o one_o great_a branch_n of_o it_o and_o god_n himself_o may_v direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o salute_v such_o person_n for_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o faith_n beside_o the_o salutation_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v
a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o the_o person_n there_o mention_v be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n to_o attest_v that_o they_o be_v genuine_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a concernment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a church_n more_o especial_o to_o which_o such_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o person_n who_o be_v salute_v by_o name_n in_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o concern_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o know_v all_o the_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o they_o and_o st_n paul_n advice_n to_o timothy_n to_o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o to_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n and_o his_o often_o infirmity_n 1_o tim._n v._o 23._o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o confutation_n of_o that_o superstition_n which_o some_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o abstain_v from_o thing_n lawful_a and_o particular_o from_o wine_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o refrain_v from_o they_o and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o assist_v and_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n be_v not_o permanent_a and_o habitual_a or_o continual_o reside_v in_o they_o nor_o give_v for_o all_o purpose_n and_o occasion_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o st_n paul_n who_o acquaint_v we_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o write_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o wâ—re_v give_v in_o such_o measure_n at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o edification_n we_o find_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n both_o because_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o they_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o more_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o many_o shall_v meet_v together_o and_o testify_v of_o that_o matter_n beside_o several_a that_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n to_o antioch_n have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o st_n paul_n and_o st_n barnabas_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o unanimous_a and_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o full_a council_n declare_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act_v 15.28_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o example_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n to_o determine_v controversy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 6._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n who_o may_v have_v personal_a fail_n and_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o act._n 14.25_o they_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o but_o they_o werechosen_a to_o be_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o far_o exempt_a from_o error_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n as_o not_o to_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o write_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v have_v defeat_v and_o subvert_v the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o this_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v though_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o incur_v such_o fail_n as_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o assert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v a_o less_o direct_a and_o apparent_a tendency_n to_o this_o end_n than_o other_o if_o any_o one_o passage_n or_o circumstance_n shall_v have_v be_v erroneous_a this_o will_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n less_o capable_a to_o promote_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o so_o many_o distinct_a office_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o those_o gift_n and_o these_o office_n can_v be_v better_o employ_v than_o in_o preserve_v that_o book_n from_o error_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o age_n or_o how_o if_o that_o book_n have_v not_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o they_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n have_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n but_o only_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n this_o of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nay_o further_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v only_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n and_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o thucydides_n or_o in_o any_o other_o credible_a historian_n which_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o inveterate_a adversary_n can_v never_o deny_v yet_o even_o then_o no_o man_n without_o much_o unreasonableness_n can_v reject_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v and_o in_o such_o language_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o idiom_n and_o in_o the_o metaphor_n and_o phrase_n in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o to_o allude_v to_o their_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o to_o condescend_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o their_o weakness_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o law_n and_o to_o encourage_v and_o excite_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o for_o though_o the_o particular_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o every_o law_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v shall_v know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o duty_n prescribe_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o they_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v large_o discourse_v of_o by_o mr_n boyle_n and_o other_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n i._o the_o grammatical_a construction_n ii_o the_o metaphor_n and_o figure_n and_o rhetorical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n iii_o the_o decorum_n or_o suitableness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o iv_o the_o method_n i._o the_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o propriety_n of_o speak_v it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o homer_n the_o most_o ancient_a book_n we_o have_v beside_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o observable_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o some_o look_v upon_o as_o defect_n in_o the_o scripture_n style_n as_o the_o use_v one_o gender_n or_o one_o number_n or_o case_n or_o tense_n for_o another_o the_o putting_z participle_n for_o verb_n the_o comparative_a or_o superlative_a for_o the_o positive_a active_n for_o passive_n or_o passive_n for_o active_n be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o homer_n
and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o of_o delicacy_n in_o it_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n which_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o niceness_n of_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o innecence_n and_o purity_n and_o of_o a_o native_a simplicity_n of_o manner_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o of_o shame_n arise_v from_o gild_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n several_a thing_n may_v be_v mention_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o because_o they_o be_v memorable_a in_o those_o time_n and_o may_v help_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o other_o thing_n more_o considerable_a if_o moses_n have_v relate_v who_o find_v the_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o original_a word_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o different_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n the_o character_n and_o speech_n of_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v exceed_o natural_a and_o discover_v all_o the_o unaffected_a and_o inimitable_a mark_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v short_a and_o contain_v such_o circumstance_n and_o thought_n as_o be_v not_o far_o fetch_v 2._o iliad_n 2._o but_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v manifest_a influence_n upon_o the_o action_n themselves_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o in_o several_a other_o passage_n which_o be_v so_o natural_o relate_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o relation_n which_o manifest_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v it_o saul_n inquire_v of_o abner_n who_o son_n david_n be_v abner_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o know_v david_n be_v bring_v to_o saul_n who_o ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n 1_o sam._n 17.55_o 58._o yet_o saul_n have_v send_v to_o jesse_n for_o his_o son_n david_n to_o play_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o harp_n 1_o sam._n 16.19_o grotius_n impute_v this_o forgetfulness_n to_o the_o distemper_n which_o saul_n then_o labour_v under_o and_o to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o affair_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o expect_a of_o any_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n jesse_n be_v a_o obscure_a man_n and_o david_n have_v not_o then_o be_v so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o that_o his_o father_n name_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o saul_n court_n and_o abner_n be_v absent_a with_o the_o army_n may_v never_o see_v david_n nor_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o saul_n death_n the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v the_o news_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o amalekite_n yet_o david_n afterward_o inquire_v of_o he_o whence_o be_v thou_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o a_o man_n in_o that_o consternation_n to_o ask_v that_o question_n so_o soon_o after_o 2_o sam._n 1.8_o 13._o some_o have_v allege_v that_o they_o can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o passage_n concern_v the_o arrow_n which_o jonathan_n be_v to_o shoot_v to_o give_v david_n notice_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v or_o stay_v because_o though_o he_o do_v shoot_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o by_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v go_v yet_o they_o meet_v and_o discourse_v together_o upon_o the_o place_n after_o jonathan_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n away_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o more_o favourable_a opportunity_n than_o they_o expect_v of_o converse_v there_o and_o though_o this_o happen_v beyond_o expectation_n yet_o the_o sacred_a historian_n be_v so_o punctuallas_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o sign_n which_o be_v give_v by_o a_o agreement_n make_v between_o david_n and_o jonathan_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o one_o another_o 1_o sam._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o nice_a subject_n than_o when_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o praise_n will_v be_v reject_v as_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o censure_v for_o vanity_n and_o if_o he_o blame_v himself_o this_o will_v be_v suspect_v as_o design_v only_o to_o extort_v a_o commendation_n from_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n and_o occasion_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o aâ—â—â—am_o 〈…〉_o â—nni_fw-it 〈…〉_o in_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o speak_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o openness_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o deference_n owe_v to_o authority_n and_o a_o reverence_n due_a to_o year_n and_o therefore_o ancient_a man_n and_o man_n in_o power_n may_v speak_v as_o we_o say_v with_o authority_n and_o any_o man_n may_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o vindication_n what_o will_v not_o become_v he_o in_o another_o case_n every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o innocence_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n can_v be_v unlawful_a though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o indecency_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v force_v from_o he_o for_o the_o good_a not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o other_o who_o may_v suffer_v by_o the_o scandal_n throw_v upon_o he_o all_o these_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o st_n paul_n case_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o paul_n the_o age_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n to_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o yet_o term_v the_o folly_n of_o commend_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o necessary_a vindication_n plutarch_n in_o a_o set_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n determine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v praise_v himself_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o when_o he_o may_v benefit_v other_o by_o it_o x._o it_o hom._n iâ—â—_n x._o nestor_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o as_o great_a commendation_n as_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o when_o the_o authority_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o age_n warrant_v that_o freedom_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v it_o of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o allowable_a but_o very_o proper_a and_o requisice_n senect_n requisice_n nihil_fw-la â—cesse_n est_fw-la wehee_v de_fw-fr â—â—ipso_fw-la â—ere_z â—â—nâ—am_fw-la est_fw-la â—d_a quidem_fw-la senile_fw-la aetatique_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la videtisne_n â—ut_fw-la apud_fw-la homerum_fw-la sepissime_fw-la nestor_n de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la suis_fw-la praedicet_fw-la tertiam_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la vixerat_fw-la necerat_fw-la ei_fw-la verendum_fw-la ne_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la praedicans_fw-la nimis_fw-la videretur_fw-la aut_fw-la insolens_fw-la aut_fw-la loquax_fw-la cic._n the_o senect_n tully_n observe_v that_o he_o may_v claim_v this_o privilege_n from_o his_o old_a age._n and_o socrates_n himself_o at_o his_o trial_n speak_v very_o free_o in_o his_o own_o commendation_n which_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v to_o his_o dispraise_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o innocence_n soul_n innocence_n sum_n pius_n aeneas_n fama_fw-la super_fw-la aethera_fw-la notus_fw-la aen._n 1._o the_o good_a aeneas_n i_o be_o call_v a_o name_n while_o fortune_n favour_v not_o unknown_a to_o fame_n turnus_n ego_fw-la haud_fw-la ulli_fw-la veterum_fw-la virtute_fw-la secundus_fw-la devoveo_fw-la aen._n 11._o i_o turnus_n not_o the_o least_o of_o all_o my_o name_n devote_v my_o soul_n virgil_n make_v aeneas_n and_o turnus_n speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v hardly_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n of_o our_o time_n mr_n dryden_n in_o his_o translation_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o soften_v his_o expression_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o our_o custom_n and_o manner_n but_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o age_n it_o be_v at_o least_o to_o that_o notion_n which_o virgil_n have_v of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o aeneas_n live_v or_o else_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o decorum_n will_v never_o have_v put_v such_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o hero_n yet_o these_o very_a word_n he_o have_v from_o ix_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odyss_n ix_o homer_n who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o ulysses_n servius_n say_v hero_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o speak_v 30._o speak_v jamque_fw-la opus_fw-la exegi_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la jovis_n ira_fw-la nec_fw-la ignis_fw-la nec_fw-la poterit_fw-la ferrum_fw-la nec_fw-la edax_fw-la abolere_fw-la vetustus_fw-la ovid_n metam_fw-la l._n 15._o exegi_fw-la monumentum_fw-la aere_fw-la perennius_fw-la horat._n carm_n lib._n 3._o od._n 30._o poet_n likewise_o assume_v a_o liberty_n of_o speak_v bold_a expression_n concern_v themselves_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o some_o divine_a power_n and_o
prejudice_n of_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v under_o the_o number_n of_o such_o accident_n as_o god_n can_v be_v oblige_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o prevent_v but_o the_o bible_n can_v not_o without_o the_o signal_n providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o so_o many_o age_n under_z so_o many_o change_n and_o revolution_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o reason_n elsewhere_o observe_v see_v fit_a to_o permit_v much_o less_o can_v it_o have_v escape_v with_o so_o inconsiderable_a variation_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v secure_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n from_o those_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o humane_a write_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chronology_n be_v the_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v most_o nice_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v exact_o adjust_v because_o it_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o several_a circumstance_n and_o comprehend_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o affair_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n and_o how_o punctual_o soever_o the_o account_n of_o time_n be_v set_v down_o at_o first_o yet_o the_o least_o alteration_n in_o one_o word_n or_o letter_n may_v cause_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o copy_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o epoche_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o different_a country_n especial_o at_o great_a distance_n oâ—_n time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n be_v such_o that_o theâ—_n exact_a chronology_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v and_o may_v be_v further_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v by_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o rectify_v what_o they_o think_v amiss_o for_o that_o which_o be_v exact_a at_o firâ—â—_n be_v often_o make_v faulty_a by_o he_o who_o think_v it_o so_o before_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o material_a exception_n will_v lie_v against_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o acconâ—â—_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n if_o those_o twâ—_n thing_n be_v make_v out_o i._o that_o difference_n in_o chronology_n do_v not_o infer_v uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n themselves_o ii_o that_o difference_n in_o chronology_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o chronological_a mistake_v make_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o mistake_v of_o transcriber_n or_o of_o expositor_n i._o difference_n in_o chronology_n do_v not_o infer_v uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n themselves_o because_o the_o point_n of_o time_n be_v but_o one_o circumstance_n and_o that_o easy_o mistake_v by_o a_o thousand_o accident_n and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o circumstance_n so_o particular_a and_o so_o well_o attest_v as_o to_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n relate_v notwithstanding_o any_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o which_o reason_n solon_n reason_n plut._n i_o solon_n plutarch_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o discourse_n that_o past_a between_o solon_n and_o croesus_n though_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v from_o chronology_n to_o prove_v it_o feign_v because_o he_o find_v it_o deliver_v by_o good_a author_n and_o see_v nothing_o improbable_a in_o it_o but_o every_o thing_n very_o likely_a and_o suitable_a to_o solon_n temper_n and_o he_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o reject_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v no_o other_o objection_n against_o it_o but_o some_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n when_o say_v he_o innumerable_a person_n have_v endeavour_v to_o rectify_v the_o chronological_a canon_n but_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o this_o day_n to_o reconcile_v the_o differ_a opinion_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o chronology_n be_v a_o general_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o best_a historian_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o objection_n have_v any_o weight_n it_o must_v invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o history_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o accurate_a author_n have_v show_v the_o uncertainty_n in_o chronology_n usher_n chronology_n mr_n milner_n be_v defence_n of_o a._n bishop_n usher_n during_o the_o first_o monarchy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n itself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n contemporary_a with_o it_o and_o of_o person_n and_o occurrence_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o such_o person_n and_o occurrence_n it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v for_o catalin_n for_o sallust_n bell._n catalin_n sallust_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o romulus_n have_v ascribe_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o trojan_n and_o romulo_n and_o plutarch_n in_o romulo_n those_o who_o make_v romulus_n the_o founder_n yet_o be_v at_o a_o strange_a disagreement_n concern_v the_o parent_n of_o romulus_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n some_o have_v call_v his_o mother_n name_n ilia_n some_o rhea_n some_o silvia_n other_o as_o livy_n rhea_n silvia_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o further_a difference_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n among_o chronologer_n what_o then_o must_v follow_v from_o hence_o why_o if_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o any_o fact_n be_v do_v imply_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o we_o must_v fair_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o rome_n be_v ever_o build_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o we_o must_v with_o iii._o with_o temporar_n chron._n demonst_a lib._n iii._o temporarius_n believe_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o romulus_n the_o copy_n of_o diogenes_n laertius_n place_n the_o time_n of_o epicurus_n death_n 9_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o laert_n as_o menag_fw-mi observe_v in_o diog._n laert_n menagius_n have_v observe_v but_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n have_v too_o great_a a_o value_n for_o epicurus_n to_o give_v he_o up_o for_o that_o reason_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o late_a and_o so_o remarkable_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v place_v by_o some_o a_o year_n soon_o than_o by_o other_o this_o be_v a_o action_n know_v and_o discourse_v of_o throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o be_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o any_o uncertainty_n of_o time_n if_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o chronologer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a ashamed_a say_v mr_n gregory_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o 3._o jo._n greg._n de_fw-fr aeris_fw-la &_o epochis_n c._n 3._o concern_v so_o late_o and_o famous_a a_o calamity_n as_o the_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n by_o mahume_v the_o second_o ii_o the_o difference_n in_o chronology_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o chronological_a mistake_v make_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o transcriber_n or_o expositor_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o need_v only_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o cause_n mistake_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o chronology_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o no_o book_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o secure_a man_n from_o the_o error_n which_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o commit_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o intricacy_n i._o many_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n be_v occasion_v by_o not_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o general_n be_v afterward_o resume_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o particular_n contain_v under_o it_o for_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o any_o term_n of_o year_n be_v set_v down_o first_o before_o the_o particular_n have_v be_v insist_v upon_o and_o explain_v have_v lead_v some_o into_o mistake_n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_n afterward_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v reckon_v apart_o as_o if_o they_o have_v happen_v afterward_o in_o order_n of_o time_n because_o they_o be_v last_o relate_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n thus_o gen._n xi_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o terah_n live_v seventy_o year_n and_o beget_v abram_n and_z vers_n 32._o that_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n and_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n but_o gen._n twelve_o 4._o it_o be_v write_v that_o abram_n be_v seventy_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a if_o we_o suppose_v that_o abram_n live_v in_o haran_n till_o the_o
be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o care_n and_o concernment_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o they_o be_v of_o so_o little_a moment_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v particular_o concern_v himself_o to_o prevent_v they_o 3._o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o proverb_n or_o parable_n often_o allude_v to_o custom_n or_o to_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v then_o common_o know_v but_o be_v unknown_a now_o may_v well_o make_v many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n obscure_v to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o time_n this_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n 1._o obscurity_n obscuâ—itates_fw-la inquit_fw-la sex_n 〈…〉_o â—ssignemus_fw-la culâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la inscitiae_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o quanquam_fw-la hi_o 〈…〉_o quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—ercipiunt_fw-la culpa_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—am_o longâ—aetas_fw-la ver_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—ores_n veteres_fw-la oblite_fw-la 〈…〉_o qâ—â—â—us_fw-la verbis_fw-la moribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sententia_fw-la legum_fw-la comprenensa_fw-la est_fw-la a._n gell._n lib._n xx_o c._n 1._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n among_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o less_o than_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o first_o be_v enact_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o book_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o in_o such_o book_n as_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o hint_n at_o thing_n so_o notorious_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v any_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o this_o have_v make_v note_n and_o comment_n necessary_a upon_o all_o ancient_a book_n and_o those_o place_n need_v they_o most_o which_o treat_v of_o thing_n former_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o suppose_v they_o and_o only_o allude_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o express_v or_o explain_v they_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o owe_v the_o information_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n chief_o to_o greek_a author_n because_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o roman_n write_v to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o city_n and_o nation_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_a for_o foreigner_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o information_n of_o foreigner_n and_o whatever_o allusion_n either_o in_o parable_n or_o otherwise_o be_v make_v to_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o we_o because_o whatever_o be_v thus_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v no_o better_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o illustration_n at_o the_o first_o write_v render_v the_o sense_n obscure_a when_o the_o thing_n use_v for_o illustration_n become_v unknown_a nothing_o be_v more_o general_o know_v than_o the_o proverbial_a say_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o need_v more_o explication_n to_o foreigner_n and_o these_o say_n be_v very_o frequent_a both_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a and_o instructive_a way_n of_o discourse_n and_o the_o most_o easy_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o proverb_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o any_o people_n so_o that_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o ready_a way_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o apply_v these_o say_n general_o know_v and_o receive_v to_o particular_a case_n and_o occasion_n but_o then_o these_o common_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o people_n or_o upon_o some_o history_n or_o particular_a accident_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v take_v up_o at_o first_o upon_o small_a occasion_n and_o the_o intention_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v in_o future_a age_n or_o by_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v in_o allegorical_a or_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o by_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v than_o they_o be_v now_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a notion_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o allusion_n be_v make_v or_o from_o whence_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v and_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o now_o obscure_a to_o we_o make_v they_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o they_o who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v write_v 4._o maimonides_n praef._n maimonides_n maim_v more_n nevoch_n praef._n lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n any_o design_n of_o parable_n and_o not_o insist_v upon_o every_o word_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v add_v to_o make_v they_o more_o natural_a but_o not_o as_o any_o necessary_a part_n of_o they_o and_o in_o those_o age_n when_o prophecy_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o type_n and_o allegory_n so_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o they_o have_v certain_a rule_n and_o method_n 14._o method_n joseph_n gell._n jud._n lib._n iii._o c._n 14._o of_o interpretation_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o josephus_n which_o through_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o succeed_a age_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v often_o confuse_v and_o silence_v by_o they_o with_o the_o application_n of_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v ever_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o will_v scarce_o be_v understand_v so_o by_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o other_o accident_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v unless_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o every_o ago_o and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v of_o little_a effect_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v nor_o persuade_v by_o that_o revelation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v design_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o instruction_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n yet_o they_o often_o have_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a regard_n to_o the_o age_n and_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o the_o historian_n mention_v by_o st_n jerom_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v read_v in_o order_n to_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o many_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v no_o pretence_n if_o we_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n and_o have_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o direction_n expect_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n who_o will_v disbelieve_v it_o and_o if_o man_n will_v use_v any_o tolerable_a care_n and_o diligence_n the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o far_o understand_v as_o be_v needful_a in_o all_o time_n whatever_o difficulty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o particular_a passage_n ii_o i_o shall_v consider_v more_o particular_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n and_o shall_v show_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o type_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o as_o for_o any_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n they_o may_v proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o man_n undertake_v to_o write_v upon_o any_o subject_n they_o be_v seldom_o sausâ—â—d_v with_o what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o they_o but_o 〈…〉_o seek_v 〈…〉_o iâ—â—erprâ—â—tion_n 〈…〉_o partâ—_n â—â—om_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ficulty_n of_o fix_v the_o particular_a and_o prâ—â—se_a time_n of_o actâ—â—â—_n but_o this_o 〈…〉_o objection_n against_o 〈…〉_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o well_o conclude_v that_o thing_n 〈…〉_o to_o paâ—s_n because_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d diffâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o their_o be_v do_v as_o â—hat_n they_o 〈◊〉_d never_o prophesy_v of_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n expositor_n may_v differ_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o chronological_a part_n but_o in_o the_o
main_a they_o be_v aâ—â—eed_o and_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consulâ—â—â—em_v may_v be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v less_o difference_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o comment_n upon_o most_o history_n and_o that_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n must_v have_v the_o great_a evidence_n for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o some_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v because_o it_o be_v dispute_v where_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o begin_v or_o how_o some_o other_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v yet_o all_o expositor_n be_v agree_v concern_v these_o very_a prophecy_n that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n whether_o that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o jewish_a nation_n denominate_v from_o that_o tribe_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n take_v away_o though_o interpreter_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o precise_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o particular_a plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o about_o a_o circumstance_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o every_o particular_a be_v fulfil_v though_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o must_v have_v be_v all_o long_a since_o fulfil_v be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o history_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o chronology_n what_o man_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o homer_n because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o he_o live_v or_o whether_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o trojan_a war_n because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n have_v be_v various_o determine_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o reject_v this_o or_o any_o other_o history_n which_o have_v occasion_v dispute_v in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o there_o can_v be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n prediction_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o explain_v his_o seventy_o week_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v plain_a and_o the_o accomplishment_n certain_a however_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o assign_v the_o epocha_n of_o time_n history_n relate_v what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o prophecy_n foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v and_o our_o uncertainty_n in_o point_n of_o time_n no_o more_o affect_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o the_o historian_n but_o when_o all_o other_o circumstance_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o the_o single_a circumstance_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o credibility_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o the_o obscurity_n arise_v from_o the_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o some_o prophecy_n be_v purposely_o obscure_a because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o be_v design_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o information_n of_o precede_a age_n as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o posterity_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o see_v they_o fulfil_v god_n do_v not_o send_v revelation_n to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o shall_v befall_v their_o posterity_n but_o rather_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n from_o man_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o ill_a effect_n in_o make_v they_o proud_a or_o careless_a and_o negligent_a or_o else_o too_o solicitous_a and_o concern_v about_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v their_o posterity_n the_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n of_o parent_n will_v be_v so_o much_o abate_v if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o will_v lose_v that_o effect_n which_o god_n design_n by_o send_v his_o judgement_n and_o a_o perfect_a view_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a parent_n will_v render_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o less_o blessing_n to_o they_o so_o that_o both_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n will_v very_o much_o lose_v their_o force_n and_o effect_n if_o prophecy_n be_v less_o obscure_a than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a deliver_v of_o some_o prophecy_n that_o they_o thereby_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o excite_v the_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o man_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v conceal_v from_o we_o because_o the_o particular_a and_o distinct_a revelation_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v cause_v security_n in_o some_o and_o despair_v in_o other_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o nation_n we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v watch_v you_o therefore_o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n mark_v xiii_o 35._o which_o in_o the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v jerusalem_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o will_v extend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o other_o city_n or_o to_o any_o other_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v but_o have_v conceal_v the_o time_n or_o other_o circumstance_n either_o by_o silence_n or_o by_o uncertain_a and_o mysterious_a form_n of_o speech_n a_o full_a prospect_n of_o prosperity_n to_o come_v oftentimes_o have_v prove_v fatal_a to_o man_n jeroboam_n hazael_n and_o jehu_n be_v the_o worse_a probable_o for_o the_o declaration_n make_v to_o they_o as_o achithophel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v plain_o what_o will_v befall_v he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihoe_v soon_o have_v hasten_v his_o own_o death_n whether_o therefore_o the_o event_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o whether_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o our_o posterity_n it_o be_v fit_v most_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o because_o this_o will_v in_o great_a measure_n exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o patience_n in_o man_n under_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v now_o most_o obscure_a such_o a_o continue_a train_n and_o series_n of_o aftair_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o particularity_n may_v appear_v in_o so_o full_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n as_o may_v convince_v infidel_n and_o confirm_v believer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o the_o event_n be_v foretell_v 3._o obscurity_n be_v necessary_a in_o some_o prophecy_n at_o the_o praef._n the_o euseb_n demonst_a evan._n â—ib_o vi_fw-la 〈…〉_o châ—â—â—â—n_v c._n 〈◊〉_d isai_n 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o ezech_n praef._n father_n observe_v because_o without_o a_o constant_a miracle_n to_o preserve_v they_o they_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n state_n of_o humiliation_n his_o poverty_n and_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o the_o circumstance_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n but_o be_v write_v with_o some_o obscurity_n to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a jew_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o if_o they_o have_v full_o understand_v the_o scope_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o have_v suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o than_o they_o will_v have_v suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v to_o be_v urge_v against_o themselves_o a_o people_n who_o be_v so_o whole_o possess_v with_o the_o notion_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n will_v have_v reject_v those_o prophecy_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o humiliation_n and_o crucifixion_n if_o they_o have_v be_v express_v in_o plain_a term_n they_o will_v have_v spare_v christ_n no_o more_o in_o the_o
c._n 7._o in_o ceylon_n the_o noya_n will_v stand_v with_o half_a his_o body_n upright_o for_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n together_o xli_o together_o see_v mr._n mede_n lib._n 1._o disâ—â—_n xli_o these_o may_v be_v for_o monument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o rest_n as_o some_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n till_o david_n time_n as_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n by_o their_o forefather_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v for_o a_o punishment_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o can_v be_v consider_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o objection_n unless_o it_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a to_o inflict_v a_o curse_n upon_o mankind_n for_o this_o offence_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n by_o make_v the_o earth_n less_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o though_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v the_o most_o delightful_a and_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v since_o for_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n upon_o mankind_n can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v 2._o our_o first_o parent_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o have_v be_v charge_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o threaten_v with_o death_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v mortal_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v if_o they_o will_v presume_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v decay_v and_o at_o last_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v not_o perish_v shall_v be_v miserable_a after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v the_o original_a notion_n of_o death_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o have_v never_o see_v what_o natural_a die_n be_v understand_v death_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o privation_n of_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o first_o be_v unavoidable_a the_o latter_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o repentance_n and_o a_o future_a obedience_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o taste_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o immortality_n to_o they_o for_o god_n who_o have_v give_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n and_o a_o power_n of_o nourishment_n to_o other_o fruit_n and_o herb_n may_v convey_v a_o power_n and_o influence_n into_o this_o tree_n of_o render_v man_n immortal_a by_o prevent_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o nourish_v or_o strengthen_v they_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n how_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v we_o be_v now_o no_o more_o able_a to_o know_v than_o to_o become_v immortal_a here_o upon_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v god_n decree_n that_o immortality_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o therefore_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o be_v force_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o enjoy_v any_o long_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o commandment_n which_o wantonness_n only_o and_o a_o vain_a and_o criminal_a curiosity_n can_v make_v they_o disobey_v we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v little_o more_o account_n how_o the_o food_n we_o now_o eat_v can_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o threescore_o and_o ten_o or_o fourscore_o year_n than_o how_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o preservative_n to_o keep_v man_n alive_a for_o ever_o only_o this_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o and_o so_o fancy_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v strange_a man_n wonder_v at_o and_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o but_o since_o god_n have_v endue_v our_o ordinary_a food_n with_o a_o power_n of_o nourishment_n no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v endue_v this_o fruit_n with_o such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v man_n immortal_a to_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o have_v prevent_v that_o decay_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o still_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o other_o food_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o if_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o this_o fruit_n they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o decay_n but_o have_v live_v in_o constant_a vigour_n here_o though_o partake_v afterward_o only_o of_o other_o nourishment_n till_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v design_v not_o as_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o sacramental_a cause_n of_o immortality_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o immortality_n god_n have_v decree_v that_o upon_o the_o taste_v of_o this_o fruit_n adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a but_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v of_o a_o most_o delicious_a taste_n as_o well_o as_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o contain_v a_o very_a ferment_a juice_n may_v put_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n into_o great_a disorder_n and_o thereby_o divest_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o over_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o close_o and_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o matter_n may_v reduce_v it_o to_o that_o miserable_a condition_n which_o have_v be_v propagate_v and_o derive_v down_o to_o posterity_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o some_o poison_n now_o strange_o affect_v the_o nerve_n and_o spirit_n without_o cause_v immediate_a death_n but_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n as_o be_v never_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v immortal_a in_o this_o condition_n or_o that_o the_o threaten_v of_o god_n however_o shall_v not_o take_v place_n from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v to_o allegorical_a interpretation_n to_o explain_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v represent_v under_o a_o allegory_n will_v rather_o prove_v the_o litteral_n sense_n for_o if_o the_o simplicity_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n do_v require_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v be_v describe_v under_o a_o allegory_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o fall_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o seem_v improbable_a but_o only_o its_o be_v disagreeable_a as_o some_o man_n conceit_n to_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o absurd_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v if_o this_o be_v then_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o fall_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o likely_a manner_n for_o it_o to_o happen_v by_o god_n dispensation_n be_v always_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o temptation_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v seduce_v and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o ever_o have_v befall_v mankind_n except_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o not_o to_o be_v tell_v to_o posterity_n but_o in_o a_o allegory_n for_o if_o the_o litteral_n truth_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o so_o few_o generation_n and_o that_o moses_n shall_v put_v a_o allegory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n know_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o fall_n or_o do_v they_o not_o know_v it_o if_o they_o do_v why_o shall_v moses_n disguise_v it_o under_o a_o allegory_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v forget_v
be_v without_o abundance_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o in_o such_o a_o age_n he_o give_v a_o law_n so_o admirable_o proper_a and_o well_o contrive_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n i._n 17._o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n or_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o law_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v as_o moses_n have_v foretell_v and_o who_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o expect_v that_o that_o prophet_n shall_v work_v miracle_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v like_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n as_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o general_a expectation_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v manifest_v himself_o by_o miracle_n joh._n seven_o 31._o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n wrought_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o know_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v revive_v by_o he_o the_o 36._o the_o maiman_n more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o c._n 36._o rabbin_n still_o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v to_o return_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o god_n express_a promise_n and_o the_o samaritan_n themselves_o have_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v full_a instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n joh._n four_o 25._o and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v explain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o authority_n both_o for_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o any_o explication_n which_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o their_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v improve_v and_o advance_v and_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o ritual_a part_n be_v not_o proper_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v but_o it_o continue_v for_o as_o long_a time_n as_o it_o be_v design_v to_o do_v and_o then_o expire_v of_o itself_o it_o serve_v these_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o afterward_o must_v of_o consequence_n cease_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n therefore_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o become_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o long_o practicable_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n cease_v and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o once_o it_o have_v its_o period_n and_o accomplishment_n be_v as_o much_o the_o will_n of_o the_o legislator_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n as_o its_o former_a obligation_n can_v be_v the_o jewish_a law_n be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v of_o course_n when_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v and_o typify_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o then_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v can_v be_v of_o no_o long_o use_v nor_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v they_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n when_o once_o this_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o cease_v and_o all_o other_o end_v design_v by_o it_o may_v be_v better_o attain_v without_o it_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o law_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o not_o only_o to_o expire_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o by_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o become_v impracticable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n i._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v ii_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n iii_o because_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v to_o become_v impracticable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o various_a type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o messiah_n since_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n have_v be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n and_o malachy_n be_v so_o very_o plain_o and_o undeniable_o fulfil_v that_o stessia_n that_o munster_n de_fw-fr stessia_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o evade_v they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o lie_v conceal_v as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v require_v the_o dismission_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o moses_n demand_v of_o pharaoh_n the_o dismission_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o defer_v the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v make_v many_o solemn_a humiliation_n to_o implore_v his_o help_n and_o hasten_v his_o come_n particular_o a._n d._n mdii_o they_o appoint_v a_o public_a humiliation_n for_o young_a and_o old_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o nigh_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o dialog_n together_o just_a martyr_n dialog_n trypho_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o may_v be_v somewhere_o unknown_a but_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o work_v miracle_n till_o elias_n have_v anoint_v he_o and_o manifest_v he_o to_o the_o world_n ib._n world_n muâ—ster_n ib._n other_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o three_o temple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v only_o because_o abraham_n call_v the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v a_o mountain_n isaaâ—_n a_o field_n and_o jacob_n a_o house_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o their_o sin_n hinder_v his_o come_n some_o again_o think_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o sinful_a enough_o nor_o righteous_a enough_o for_o say_v they_o he_o must_v come_v in_o a_o generation_n altogether_o sinful_a or_o altogether_o righteous_a the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n week_n be_v so_o punctual_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n fulfil_v that_o not_o only_a limborch_n only_a joseph_n antiqu_n judiac_n lib._n x._o c._n 12._o secundum_fw-la scriptum_n judai_n apud_fw-la limborch_n josephus_n and_o the_o modern_a jew_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o 3._o but_o lud._n viu._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid._n lib._n 3._o some_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o computation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n have_v even_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o daniel_n himself_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o account_n other_o have_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o term_n of_o time_n assign_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v past_a and_o that_o now_o their_o only_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o other_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o fix_v any_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o
if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o more_o pretence_n will_v those_o man_n have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o for_o their_o infidelity_n who_o be_v now_o so_o prone_a to_o unbelief_n and_o so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v christian_n man_n be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o thing_n long_o since_o past_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n soon_o those_o who_o now_o think_v he_o come_v too_o late_o will_v then_o have_v cavil_v that_o he_o come_v too_o soon_o and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o long_o ago_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v happen_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o fabulous_a age._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o very_a season_n and_o centre_n of_o time_n that_o as_o the_o former_a age_n be_v not_o so_o remote_a as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o be_v in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v so_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o any_o account_n of_o the_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n since_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n for_o aught_o any_o man_n can_v tell_v or_o many_o other_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o important_a than_o this_o to_o defer_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o raise_v objection_n about_o it_o many_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o which_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o know_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o that_o this_o time_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o expedient_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n 4._o god_n have_v by_o the_o various_a method_n of_o his_o providence_n give_v such_o signal_n opportunity_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v might_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o several_a preparation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o when_o that_o people_n have_v be_v by_o the_o constant_a manifestation_n of_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n preserve_v and_o by_o their_o law_n and_o ceremony_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v drive_v into_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o mercy_n to_o other_o nation_n as_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n may_v become_v divulge_v and_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o people_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v by_o shalmaneser_n carry_v away_o captive_a and_o then_o the_o two_o remain_a tribe_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o cyrus_n be_v by_o name_n appoint_v to_o restore_v they_o alexander_n conquest_n make_v yet_o way_n for_o a_o far_a reception_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o beside_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n by_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v direct_v to_o find_v out_o christ_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o star_n those_o of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o daniel_n must_v be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o east_n the_o bible_n have_v be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n become_v the_o most_o know_a language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o revolution_n of_o empire_n no_o blessing_n no_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n but_o it_o contribute_v in_o a_o remarkable_a manner_n to_o raise_v a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o universal_a expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o that_o age_n all_o over_o the_o east_n that_o a_o great_a prince_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o judea_n this_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o v._n from_o sueton._n in_o vespas_fw-la c._n 4._o tacit._n hist_o lib._n v._n heathen_a writer_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o herod_n jealousy_n proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v of_o success_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o any_o but_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o god_n do_v by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unwellcome_a piece_n of_o flattery_n to_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n not_o long_o after_o to_o have_v it_o report_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n speak_v of_o and_o expect_v in_o the_o east_n but_o it_o be_v esteem_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o happiness_n to_o be_v think_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v among_o a_o despise_a and_o hate_a people_n the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v conceal_v in_o that_o obscure_a and_o mean_a condition_n but_o be_v adore_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o receive_v more_o than_o royal_a honour_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o most_o convenient_a and_o proper_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o appear_v because_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v wonderful_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o world_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o 5._o the_o particular_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v make_v it_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a age_n for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n which_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o age_n be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o eminent_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v more_o study_v and_o general_o better_a know_v than_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o a_o age_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_o inquire_v into_o in_o any_o age_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n may_v cause_v such_o doubt_n concern_v it_o as_o shall_v ever_o render_v it_o the_o less_o certain_a to_o any_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o imposture_n this_o sure_o have_v be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a time_n of_o any_o for_o it_o to_o succeed_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v more_o jealous_a than_o herod_n who_o be_v so_o enrage_v at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o too_o plain_o show_v how_o much_o he_o credit_v it_o and_o no_o age_n perhaps_o since_o the_o creation_n can_v be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o have_v a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o it_o than_o this_o in_o which_o peace_n and_o learning_n and_o all_o polite_a art_n flourish_v which_o refine_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o policy_n be_v in_o its_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o court_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n which_o have_v be_v esteem_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v a_o subtle_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a enemy_n any_o one_o can_v have_v to_o deal_v withal_o vice_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o give_v the_o great_a hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a religion_n be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o empire_n be_v never_o so_o abandon_v to_o wickedness_n as_o at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n be_v then_o most_o able_a to_o discover_v any_o imposture_n so_o they_o must_v have_v be_v most_o
mean_n which_o some_o man_n may_v conceit_n he_o may_v use_v but_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n and_o then_o require_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n at_o their_o peril_n to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v appear_v promiscuous_o unto_o all_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o alike_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o man_n without_o the_o message_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o act_v like_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o as_o in_o his_o glorify_a state_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o as_o god_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n now_o no_o long_o subject_n to_o any_o of_o its_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o to_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o his_o incarnation_n send_v the_o prophet_n 3._o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n those_o who_o when_o they_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v vilify_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v have_v their_o heart_n harden_v that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o of_o this_o number_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v who_o hire_v the_o solider_n to_o contradict_v and_o stifle_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o a_o false_a story_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o chief_a priest_n before_o have_v consult_v to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n when_o he_o be_v undeniable_o know_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a john_n twelve_o 10._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o lazarus_n that_o they_o full_o verify_v that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a lazarus_n be_v show_v open_o to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o live_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a at_o it_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o presence_n but_o use_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a 4._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o conversion_n have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o their_o unbelief_n have_v be_v their_o stubbornness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n with_o their_o dispersion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n likewise_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o so_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n not_o only_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v make_v give_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n to_o it_o as_o their_o favour_n and_o protection_n can_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n rather_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o use_v such_o further_a method_n with_o they_o as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o will_v either_o have_v only_o harden_v they_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v prove_v more_o effectual_a towards_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v have_v be_v our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n act_v x._o 39_o 41._o these_o man_n know_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o see_v he_o but_o have_v often_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a qualification_n be_v that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n without_o force_n or_o policy_n without_o any_o art_n or_o contrivance_n they_o can_v tell_v a_o plain_a truth_n but_o can_v neither_o feign_v nor_o dissemble_v if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o in_o number_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o miraculous_a and_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o artifices_fw-la and_o falshood_n but_o have_v they_o all_o along_o their_o enemy_n and_o oppose_v to_o their_o craft_n and_o power_n a_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n that_o neither_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o deceit_n nor_o fear_v any_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o least_o discourage_v to_o see_v their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n against_o they_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 1_o cor._n i_o 27._o these_o man_n under_o all_o necessity_n and_o persecution_n and_o danger_n and_o torment_n both_o live_n and_o die_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n alive_a after_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_a and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o consider_v as_o witness_n they_o be_v many_o for_o he_o be_v see_v by_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o which_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o evidence_n and_o if_o so_o many_o man_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n no_o number_n of_o man_n can_v have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o in_o one_o way_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a in_o never_o so_o many_o method_n and_o he_o who_o see_v a_o thing_n plain_o with_o his_o two_o eye_n may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o withal_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a or_o credible_a and_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o truth_n john_n viij_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n and_o if_o these_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n speak_v and_o act_v and_o suffer_v as_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o what_o they_o testify_v and_o assist_v from_o above_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o infallible_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o their_o testimony_n as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o never_o so_o many_o more_o for_o all_o that_o never_o so_o many_o other_o can_v have_v do_v will_v have_v be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o these_o man_n certify_v by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n and_o what_o be_v once_o infallible_o prove_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v agree_v in_o declare_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o character_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o evidence_n itself_o in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o but_o a_o few_o man_n can_v make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n himself_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o they_o then_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n be_v own_o sense_n before_o who_o they_o work_v their_o miracle_n and_o make_v every_o one_o that_o see_v they_o a_o
of_o they_o must_v cease_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v bestow_v cease_v these_o miraculous_a gift_n must_v of_o consequence_n cease_v with_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v likewise_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o miraculous_a power_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n before_o moses_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v down_o with_o undeniable_a certainty_n and_o the_o miraculous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o when_o a_o new_a institution_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v by_o moses_n miraculous_a gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o to_o oppose_v those_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o former_a age_n prediction_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v man_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n and_o can_v have_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o long_o divers_a prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o person_n have_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n but_o moses_n have_v a_o new_a law_n to_o deliver_v and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o a_o stubborn_a people_n to_o deal_v with_o to_o who_o the_o message_n they_o be_v charge_v withal_o be_v common_o very_o unwelcome_a so_o that_o till_o this_o institution_n be_v full_o settle_v miracle_n become_v necessary_a but_o when_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v sufficient_o authorize_v and_o establish_v by_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o when_o by_o the_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o divine_a mission_n of_o their_o prophet_n become_v know_v among_o so_o many_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v reduce_v from_o idolatry_n which_o they_o never_o practise_v after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v numerous_a conversion_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v no_o long_o continue_v as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o 18._o a_o lightf_n glean_v out_o of_o exod._n §._o vi_fw-it harm_n of_o the_o evang_n luke_n i_o 18._o joh._n two_o 18._o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o return_v from_o babylon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o ascend_v and_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n have_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o there_o be_v gross_a error_n and_o dangerous_a corruption_n among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o since_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o revelation_n from_o whence_o these_o error_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v have_v be_v so_o thorough_o confirm_v all_o their_o corruption_n and_o error_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o zealous_a of_o their_o several_a tenet_n and_o tradition_n yet_o never_o dare_v pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n or_o prophecy_n but_o endeavour_v to_o support_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o they_o sometime_o speak_v of_o lxxiii_o of_o id_fw-la fall_v of_o jerus_n §._o ix_o harm_n of_o the_o n._n t._n §._o lxxiii_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deserve_v but_o little_a credit_n and_o amount_v but_o to_o a_o confession_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fail_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o express_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v do_v 41._o do_v more_o nevock_n part._n 2._o c._n 36_o 41._o maimonides_n declare_v that_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr do_v not_o denominate_v man_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v by_o he_o among_o the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a 1._o book_n 1._o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n afford_v as_o much_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v they_o wrought_v and_o our_o saviour_n plain_o say_v notwithstanding_o his_o work_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o believe_v than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n joh._n v._o 46_o 47._o and_o when_o once_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n as_o the_o law_n have_v be_v and_o render_v as_o certain_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n as_o a_o constant_a power_n of_o miracle_n can_v have_v make_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o bestow_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o revelation_n make_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n arise_v among_o those_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v for_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o dispute_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o manifest_v among_o v._o among_o ad_fw-la orthodox_n inter_fw-la justin_n martyr_n oper._n respon_n v._o heretic_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o infidel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n and_o design_n of_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n the_o learned_a etc._n learned_a in_o irenae_n dissert_n 11._o §._o 28._o etc._n etc._n mr._n dodwell_n by_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o miracle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v always_o adapt_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o frequent_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v till_o they_o at_o last_o whole_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o only_a end_n and_o use_v of_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o be_v once_o full_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o needful_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o cease_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o any_o constant_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o which_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o manifest_v a_o miraculous_a power_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o a_o constant_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o gift_n shall_v cease_v when_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o miracle_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o because_o i._o miracle_n when_o they_o become_v common_a will_v lose_v the_o design_n and_o end_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o easy_a to_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o miracle_n be_v his_o wonderful_a work_n they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n for_o we_o wonder_v at_o strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n and_o suppose_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reason_n for_o they_o but_o if_o miracle_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n this_o effect_n of_o miracle_n will_v have_v cease_v and_o they_o will_v no_o long_o have_v be_v miracle_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o different_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a philosophy_n nothing_o in_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o
a_o family_n either_o by_o sale_n of_o land_n for_o every_o fifty_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o redemption_n and_o every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o family_n leu._n twenty-five_o io_fw-it or_o by_o defect_n of_o heir_n male_a for_o if_o there_o be_v daughter_n they_o be_v to_o inherit_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o daughter_n it_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o near_a kinsman_n numb_a xxvii_o and_o the_o daughter_n who_o be_v heiress_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a xxxvi_o 8._o but_o if_o a_o man_n die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n or_o his_o next_o kinsman_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o the_o decease_a and_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o die_v without_o issue_n deut._n twenty-five_o 5_o 6._o ruth_n iii._o 12._o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o legal_a father_n the_o name_n of_o both_o which_o must_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o register_n to_o entitle_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o their_o inheritance_n all_o which_o be_v appoint_v with_o a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o tribe_n and_o family_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o birth_n the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n one_o of_o their_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o of_o their_o legal_a descent_n and_o parentage_n and_o we_o have_v both_o these_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o the_o one_o by_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o by_o st._n luke_n which_o must_v be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o the_o register_n of_o the_o genealogy_n then_o extant_a which_o both_o in_o their_o public_a 1._o public_a lighâ—f_n on_o mart._n i._n 1._o record_n and_o in_o their_o private_a book_n be_v keep_v with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n their_o expectation_n of_o the_o meâ—â—â—as_v oblige_v they_o to_o it_o and_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n necessary_o require_v it_o for_o all_o the_o title_n and_o claim_n they_o can_v have_v to_o their_o inheritance_n entire_o bepend_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o that_o their_o genealogy_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n have_v be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o public_a register_n this_o have_v for_o ever_o silence_v and_o extinguish_v all_o pretence_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o her_o father_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o be_v espouse_v to_o none_o out_o of_o her_o own_o family_n and_o therefore_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n as_o be_v customary_a in_o such_o case_n be_v set_v down_o this_o show_v her_o lineage_n and_o family_n as_o certain_o as_o her_o own_o pedigree_n can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o poor_a among_o the_o jew_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o inheritance_n as_o strict_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o even_o in_o exile_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n tob._n vi_fw-la 10_o 11._o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o crâ—â—â—_n and_o see_v bp._n peaâ—soâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o crâ—â—â—_n so_o his_o prophecy_n have_v be_v constant_o understand_v and_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n can_v seem_v to_o no_o man_n incredible_a who_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o that_o to_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o natural_a generation_n as_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v certain_o be_v make_v whatever_o hypothesis_n be_v admit_v be_v as_o unaccountable_a and_o as_o wonderful_a as_o this_o can_v be_v but_o to_o make_v this_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o more_o easy_o believe_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n when_o his_o mother_n sarah_n be_v old_a and_o have_v be_v barren_a and_o other_o birth_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v both_o type_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n particular_o st._n john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v both_o old_a and_o barren_a be_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n a_o just_a and_o good_a man_n both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o security_n and_o protection_n to_o she_o and_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o she_o in_o her_o care_n and_o tenderness_n for_o the_o bless_a infant_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o make_v the_o discovery_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o may_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v satisfy_v he_o that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n jealousy_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n nither_o will_v he_o be_v content_a though_o thou_o give_v he_o many_o gift_n prov._n vi_fw-la 34_o 35._o and_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o severe_a as_o any_o can_v well_o be_v for_o a_o virgin_n betroth_v who_o have_v be_v thus_o find_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n deut._n xxii_o 23._o and_o though_o joseph_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o private_o yet_o this_o show_n that_o if_o it_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o at_o first_o suspect_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v be_v insensible_a of_o the_o injury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v object_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o jealousy_n can_v object_v and_o no_o testimony_n can_v possible_o have_v satisfy_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v though_o joseph_n himself_o testify_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o carry_v the_o infant_n into_o egypt_n at_o another_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o behaviour_n show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a person_n to_o deliver_v this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o forward_a asserter_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o his_o first_o suspicion_n his_o other_o prejudices_fw-la and_o discouragement_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n can_v possible_o remove_v they_o he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n since_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o carpenter_n son_n this_o be_v think_v by_o they_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o joseph_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o simeon_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o herod_n present_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o a_o terrible_a massacre_n yet_o joseph_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o angel_n revelation_n to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o he_o willing_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v must_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o which_o he_o soon_o see_v come_v so_o thick_a and_o violent_o upon_o he_o a_o sword_n be_v to_o pierce_v through_o the_o virgin_n own_o soul_n also_o but_o all_o the_o hazard_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v foretell_v they_o and_o which_o according_o they_o undergo_v may_v abundant_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o design_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o advantage_n but_o of_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o salvation_n
which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v whilst_o the_o second_o temple_n stand_v he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n all_o which_o most_o exact_o agree_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n ii_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o it_o be_v express_v isa_n liii_o 23._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o his_o meekness_n and_o patience_n be_v describe_v isai_n xlii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o faâ—â—_n nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n his_o abode_n be_v to_o be_v chief_o in_o galilee_n isai_n ix_o 1._o matt._n four_o 14._o and_o according_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n and_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n his_o miracle_n be_v every_o where_o inculcate_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v shall_v he_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v joh._n seven_o 31._o and_o when_o st_n john_n baptist_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o inquire_v of_o our_o saviour_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v acquaint_v john_n with_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v luke_n seven_o 22._o which_o be_v the_o literal_a fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n isaiah_n xxxv_o 5_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v of_o the_o messiah_n st._n john_n baptist_n who_o josephus_n give_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o and_o who_o all_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o prophet_n matt._n xxi_o 26._o have_v before_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n though_o he_o now_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o buâ—_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n how_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o both_o the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v preparatory_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o propphet_n isa_n xl_o 3._o malach._n four_o 5._o but_o beside_o the_o record_n of_o john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v witness_v to_o christ_n visible_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n pronounce_v the_o word_n prophetical_o deliver_v before_o concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v always_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o matt._n iii._o 13._o and_o this_o voice_n be_v a_o gain_n repeat_v though_o not_o so_o public_o as_o before_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n xvii_o 5.2_o pâ—â—_n i._o 17._o and_o at_o a_o three_o time_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n jo._n twelve_o 28._o by_o the_o hosanna_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o even_o of_o the_o child_n and_o by_o his_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n several_a know_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o matt._n xxi_o 16._o jo._n two_o 17._o iii_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n his_o death_n be_v foretell_v both_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o several_a type_n or_o action_n which_o do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v his_o death_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o action_n and_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o description_n in_o word_n thus_o abraham_n offering_n up_o isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n on_o his_o shoulder_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n carry_n his_o cross_n the_o list_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o plain_a type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n aâ—_n the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o passover_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v not_o break_v which_o be_v typify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o break_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v prevent_v by_o his_o voluntary_a give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n and_o vigour_n after_o all_o his_o pain_n as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o person_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o before_o and_o have_v hang_v bleed_v and_o languish_v for_o three_o hour_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o cross_n till_o he_o expire_v by_o the_o force_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o torment_n can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o his_o be_v dead_o soon_o than_o be_v expect_v and_o soon_o than_o the_o malefactor_n be_v cause_v the_o fulfil_n this_o prophetical_a type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v exod._n twelve_o 46._o numb_a ix_o 12._o 243._o 12._o ligh_v harm_n n._n t._n sect._n lix_o p._n 243._o he_o die_v likewise_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o dr._n lightsoot_o prove_v by_o which_o the_o release_n and_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o mankind_n be_v typify_v and_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o several_a type_n concur_v in_o our_o saviour_n so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o those_o very_a jew_n who_o have_v ever_o understand_v these_o type_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophecy_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o not_o by_o any_o design_n or_o contrivance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a envy_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o murderer_n the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v be_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n give_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n by_o which_o waâ—_n fulfil_v a_o note_a prophecy_n that_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o zachariah_n but_o because_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v better_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n unless_o as_o some_o suppose_v jeremy_n be_v put_v for_o zachary_n by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n which_o be_v obvious_a enough_o in_o transcribe_v the_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o zachary_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n mss._n z._n not_o much_o differ_v from_o i._o ouâ—_n saviour_n be_v buffet_v and_o spit_v upon_o according_a to_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v l._n 6._o he_o have_v vinegar_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v part_v among_o the_o soldier_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n both_o which_o be_v foretell_v ps_n xxii_o 18._o lxix_o 21._o they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n ps_n xxii_o 16._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n v._o 1.7_o 8._o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n
the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v they_o stand_v now_o undaunted_a by_o to_o testify_v that_o their_o master_n be_v again_o alive_a who_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o he_o that_o before_o so_o shameful_o deny_v he_o thrice_o be_v startle_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o question_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n maid_n now_o speak_v aloud_o in_o a_o vast_a concourse_n of_o people_n with_o so_o much_o steadfastness_n that_o this_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v at_o the_o mockery_n and_o abuse_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v on_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o above_o such_o mean_a and_o foolish_a apprehension_n they_o be_v now_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o worldly_a thought_n can_v move_v they_o they_o act_v with_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o as_o much_o unconcernedness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v the_o world_n they_o very_o well_o know_v and_o find_v be_v against_o they_o but_o they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o help_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n with_o want_n and_o disgrace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n some_o mock_v and_o revile_v they_o other_o torment_v they_o the_o rage_n the_o tumult_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n break_v loose_a upon_o they_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v join_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o what_o freedom_n do_v st._n peter_n speak_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v act_v two_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 32_o 33._o and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n act_n three_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o before_o the_o council_n o_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o you_o builder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v four_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o act._n v._n 30_o etc._n etc._n with_o what_o freedom_n and_o authority_n do_v he_o now_o speak_v how_o unlike_a be_v he_o now_o to_o the_o man_n he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n whilst_o alive_a and_o what_o can_v make_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o he_o after_o his_o master_n death_n but_o a_o supernatural_a power_n what_o can_v cause_v he_o thus_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o to_o make_v a_o open_a confession_n of_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o before_o their_o council_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v not_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o same_o constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n appear_v in_o st._n stephen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o yet_o be_v accompany_v with_o equal_a humility_n and_o meekness_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v four_o 19_o 20._o you_o may_v do_v your_o pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n nothing_o of_o fury_n and_o violence_n nor_o of_o wildness_n and_o extravagancy_n but_o a_o constant_a composedness_n and_o gravity_n and_o a_o rational_a sober_a zeal_n appear_v in_o all_o their_o behaviour_n they_o tell_v a_o plain_a truth_n and_o then_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o afterward_o suffer_v any_o torment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v renounce_v it_o or_o defist_n from_o preach_v it_o though_o they_o can_v cure_v all_o disease_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n and_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o suffering_n because_o we_o must_v then_o have_v want_v one_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n which_o be_v apt_a mighty_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o upon_o any_o seed_n of_o good_a nature_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o by_o their_o miracle_n they_o have_v raise_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v their_o patience_n under_o suffering_n not_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o gain_v upon_o the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n and_o in_o calm_v the_o spirit_n and_o prepare_v they_o by_o so_o great_a example_n of_o patience_n to_o endure_v all_o the_o calamity_n incident_a to_o man_n who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a courage_n and_o invincible_a patience_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o with_o all_o the_o great_a act_n of_o the_o mighty_a conqueror_n and_o destroyer_n of_o mankind_n a_o few_o poor_a unarmed_a defenceless_a man_n stand_v before_o arm_v multitude_n and_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o indeed_o all_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o assist_v and_o inspire_v they_o who_o be_v above_o all_o they_o speak_v to_o multitude_n with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o to_o one_o people_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o descend_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n descend_v upon_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n and_o give_v that_o great_a apostle_n so_o much_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n so_o much_o patience_n and_o zeal_n under_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o terrible_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o read_v they_o with_o so_o little_a horror_n as_o he_o undergo_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n by_o inspire_v they_o with_o all_o that_o courage_n and_o
patience_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v a_o ungrateful_a and_o despise_a truth_n among_o those_o who_o will_v think_v themselves_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v it_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n their_o courage_n and_o resolution_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o groundless_a confidence_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o stand_v so_o resolute_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v their_o miracle_n themselves_o may_v have_v become_v suspect_v but_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v support_v in_o all_o their_o suffering_n by_o a_o supernatural_a constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v and_o raise_v above_o themselves_o in_o all_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o work_v the_o same_o change_n in_o other_o they_o give_v all_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o give_v and_o as_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n down_o upon_o their_o disciple_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o raise_v up_o any_o christian_a emperor_n till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n can_v need_v no_o human_a aid_n nor_o be_v suppress_v by_o any_o human_a force_n and_o that_o he_o may_v recommend_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o example_n man_n as_o eminent_a for_o these_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o may_v instruct_v mankind_n in_o a_o suffer_a religion_n for_o to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o protection_n from_o christian_a emperor_n till_o most_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o christianity_n have_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o know_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o before_o the_o last_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n 1._o dioclesian_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n viij_o c._n 1._o the_o church_n flourish_v as_o much_o and_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o great_a man_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n almost_o as_o under_o constantine_n himself_o till_o their_o prosperity_n cause_v their_o sin_n and_o these_o bring_v persecution_n but_o at_o last_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v force_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o miraculous_a disease_n inflict_v on_o they_o to_o restore_v the_o christian_n to_o their_o former_a liberty_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n need_v no_o patronage_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v compel_v its_o worst_a enemy_n to_o become_v its_o protector_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v and_o 16._o and_o sozom_n lib._n v._o c._n 16._o when_o julian_n make_v it_o his_o great_a aim_n and_o business_n to_o restore_v paganism_n again_o in_o the_o world_n he_o see_v to_o his_o grief_n how_o ineffectual_a all_o his_o endeavour_n prove_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n still_o retain_v a_o general_a esteem_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o priest_n themselves_o be_v most_o of_o they_o christian_n if_o any_o one_o then_o upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n can_v withstand_v the_o conviction_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v any_o history_n or_o relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v what_o degree_n of_o certainty_n he_o can_v discern_v in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o beside_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o in_o a_o vicious_a and_o subtle_a age_n a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o so_o weak_a and_o incompetent_a mean_n can_v obtain_v so_o universal_o among_o man_n of_o all_o temper_n and_o profession_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n against_o so_o violent_a opposition_n without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v either_o therefore_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v by_o miracle_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v propagate_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v by_o miracle_n the_o propagation_n itself_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o he_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n it_o be_v just_o esteem_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o credibility_n of_o any_o history_n if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o integrity_n man_n who_o have_v no_o suspicion_n upon_o they_o of_o dishonesty_n and_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o deceive_v and_o who_o relate_v nothing_o but_o of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o within_o their_o own_o knowledge_n though_o the_o author_n never_o suffer_v any_o loss_n nor_o run_v any_o hazard_n in_o assert_v what_o they_o deliver_v but_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o further_a advantage_n that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o history_n to_o future_a age_n be_v rather_o a_o appeal_n to_o that_o age_n whether_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v true_a or_o not_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v attest_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o very_a crucifier_n and_o they_o all_o remain_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o what_o they_o witness_v have_v be_v do_v for_o several_a year_n afterward_o declare_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o all_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n they_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a language_n and_o general_o know_v at_o that_o time_n st._n matthew_n who_o first_o pen_v his_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n though_o it_o be_v soon_o after_o translate_v into_o greek_n so_o that_o whover_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v read_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o own_o language_n not_o long_o after_o the_o other_o gospel_n be_v pen_v and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o short_a time_n disperse_v into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o translate_v into_o all_o language_n it_o be_v particular_o relate_v ebion_n relate_v eâ—iphan_n haerâ—â—_n ebion_n that_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v soon_o translate_v into_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o evangelist_n give_v such_o a_o account_n both_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o must_v suppose_v they_o record_v at_o rome_n for_o there_o the_o censual_a table_n be_v keep_v where_o by_o st._n luke_n account_n the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v be_v register_v and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v so_o remarkable_a as_o they_o relate_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n the_o emperor_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n send_v he_o of_o they_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v both_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a record_n for_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o infant_n by_o herod_n be_v preserve_v to_o we_o by_o a_o say_n of_o augustus_n concern_v herod_n upon_o it_o 4._o it_o macrobius_n saturnal_a lib._n two_o c._n 4._o which_o be_v mention_v in_o macrobius_n a_o heathen_a author_n for_o augustus_n be_v tell_v that_o among_o other_o herod_n have_v cause_v his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v slay_v which_o whether_o true_a or_o no_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n swine_n than_o his_o son_n tacitus_n mention_n our_o saviour_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o 21._o his_o tertul._n apol._n c._n 21._o apology_n tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v at_o christ_n death_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o their_o own_o register_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n
by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n or_o that_o the_o torrid_a and_o frigid_a zone_n can_v be_v habitable_a no_o mystery_n in_o religion_n can_v seem_v more_o incredible_a to_o any_o man_n than_o these_o thing_n do_v appear_v even_o to_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v by_o navigation_n they_o may_v have_v seem_v incredible_a still_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v tell_v though_o now_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o they_o and_o admire_v how_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v so_o long_o unknown_a for_o these_o thing_n seem_v obvious_a when_o they_o be_v once_o discover_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v not_o make_v as_o great_a discovery_n at_o home_n as_o those_o do_v who_o travel_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v a_o little_a with_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o mistake_v in_o our_o philosophy_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n concern_v so_o much_o of_o this_o and_o shall_v conceive_v it_o very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n though_o we_o never_o speak_v with_o any_o body_n that_o have_v be_v in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o trinity_n and_o a_o resurrection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o account_n of_o they_o for_o nature_n itself_o exceed_v our_o comprehension_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o much_o more_o exceed_v it_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o all_o creature_n nay_o the_o growth_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o the_o very_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o inconsiderable_a production_n of_o nature_n have_v so_o many_o wonderful_a difficulty_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mighty_o incline_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v soon_o turn_v sceptic_n than_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o they_o for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o know_v just_a enough_o of_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n and_o assurance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o how_o little_a be_v it_o that_o we_o know_v of_o this_o earth_n where_o we_o live_v and_o which_o we_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o for_o by_o the_o least_o calculation_n it_o be_v above_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o mile_n to_o the_o centre_n but_o the_o art_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n have_v never_o reach_v according_a to_o mr._n boyle_n account_n after_o all_o his_o inquiry_n among_o navigator_n and_o miner_n 4._o miner_n excellency_n of_o theology_n sect._n 4._o above_o one_o mile_n or_o two_o at_o most_o downward_o and_o that_o not_o in_o above_o three_o or_o four_o place_n either_o into_o the_o earth_n or_o into_o the_o sea_n yet_o all_o astronomer_n agree_v as_o he_o afterward_o observe_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o physical_a point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n of_o how_o little_a extent_n then_o say_v he_o must_v our_o knowledge_n be_v which_o leave_v we_o ignorant_a of_o so_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o vast_a body_n that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o penetrate_v so_o little_a a_o way_n even_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v beneath_o we_o that_o it_o seem_v confine_v to_o but_o a_o small_a share_n of_o the_o superficial_a part_n of_o a_o physical_a point_n and_o to_o shame_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o mankind_n the_o chief_a discovery_n in_o philosophy_n as_o he_o likewise_o observe_v have_v be_v the_o production_n of_o time_n and_o chance_n not_o of_o any_o wisdom_n or_o sagacity_n which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a acknowledgement_n in_o a_o person_n who_o have_v oblige_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o wonderful_a improvement_n in_o experimental_a philosophy_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v but_o late_o find_v out_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o absurd_a at_o its_o first_o discovery_n though_o now_o what_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o common_a effect_n of_o nature_n may_v seem_v as_o strange_a as_o any_o if_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v our_o wonder_n 18._o maimon_n more_n nevoch_n pt_n 2._o c._n 18._o if_o as_o maimonides_n put_v a_o case_n we_o suppose_v a_o man_n of_o never_o so_o good_a natural_a part_n so_o bring_v up_o as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o several_a species_n of_o animal_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o scruple_n may_v he_o raise_v to_o himself_o concern_v their_o conception_n and_o formation_n may_v he_o not_o object_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o infant_n shall_v ever_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o will_v he_o not_o offer_v abundance_n of_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o natural_a birth_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v utter_o impossible_a our_o saviour_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n answer_v his_o doubt_n concern_v the_o new_a birth_n by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v as_o little_a able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v much_o less_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o most_o common_a and_o obvious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 3.8_o and_o s._n paul_n confute_v all_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n by_o a_o like_a argument_n allege_v that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_o absurd_a to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o corn_n because_o it_o can_v perfect_o be_v explain_v so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o no_o better_a reason_n since_o supernatural_a thing_n must_v be_v more_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o than_o natural_a 1_o cor._n 15.36_o indeed_o infidelity_n can_v never_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a than_o in_o the_o present_a age_n when_o so_o many_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o will_v have_v be_v think_v as_o incredible_a to_o former_a age_n as_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v which_o be_v not_o a_o downright_a contradiction_n that_o gravitate_v or_o attractive_a force_n by_o which_o all_o body_n act_v one_o upon_o another_o at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n even_o through_o a_o vacuum_n of_o prodigious_a extent_n late_o demonstrate_v by_o mr_n newton_n the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v place_v at_o such_o distance_n and_o dispose_v of_o insuch_n order_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a balance_n and_o poise_n throughout_o the_o universe_n be_v such_o a_o discovery_n as_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n can_v have_v gain_v it_o any_o belief_n and_o this_o system_fw-la of_o nature_n be_v so_o late_o discover_v and_o so_o wonderful_a that_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o any_o hypothesis_n in_o philosophy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n against_o all_o attempt_n of_o estimate_v the_o divine_a work_n and_o dispensation_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o vastness_n of_o the_o world_n extent_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o prodigious_a that_o it_o will_v exceed_v the_o belief_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n if_o undoubted_a experiment_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o man_n of_o the_o best_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o those_o thing_n god_n thing_n see_v mr_n boyle_n of_o the_o high_a vencration_n man_n intellect_n owe_v to_o god_n that_o every_o fix_a star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o
time_n big_a than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o appear_v less_o through_o the_o telescope_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o naked_a eye_n and_o look_v no_o big_a than_o mere_a speck_n or_o physical_a point_n of_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v some_o million_o of_o mile_n near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v by_o mathematician_n general_o believe_v to_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o exact_a calculation_n be_v estimate_v to_o be_v eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o time_n as_o big_a as_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o as_o mr_n boyle_n think_v may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v to_o be_v yet_o much_o vast_a by_o further_a observation_n the_o earth_n be_v 2._o be_v huygen_o be_v conject_v concern_v the_o planetary_a world_n lib._n 2._o compute_v to_o be_v above_o seventeen_o million_o of_o german_a mile_n distant_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o bullet_n carry_v with_o the_o same_o swiftness_n that_o it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o of_o a_o great_a gun_n suppose_v it_o move_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sun_n will_v spend_v twenty_o five_o year_n in_o its_o passage_n to_o move_v from_o jupiter_n to_o the_o sun_n it_o will_v require_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o year_n and_o from_o saturn_n thither_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o such_o a_o bullet_n by_o mr_n huygens_n computation_n will_v spend_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n in_o its_o passage_n between_o we_o and_o the_o near_a of_o the_o fix_a star_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o nearness_n of_o they_o and_o then_o stand_v amaze_v to_o think_v what_o a_o prodigious_a number_n beside_o there_o must_v be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v place_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o be_v as_o remote_a from_o these_o as_o these_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o if_o with_o our_o bare_a eye_n we_o can_v observe_v above_o a_o thousand_o and_o with_o a_o telescope_n can_v discover_v ten_o or_o twenty_o time_n as_o many_o what_o bound_n of_o number_n say_v he_o must_v we_o set_v to_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n even_o of_o these_o assistance_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n really_n when_o i_o have_v be_v reflect_v thus_o with_o myself_o methinks_v all_o our_o arithmetic_n be_v nothing_o and_o we_o be_v verse_v but_o in_o the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a sum_n for_o this_o require_v a_o immense_a thedsury_n not_o of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o figure_n only_o in_o our_o decuple_n progression_n but_o of_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v grain_n of_o sand_n upon_o the_o shore_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v say_v that_o even_o this_o number_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n the_o quantity_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a for_o if_o the_o earth_n move_v upon_o its_o own_o ibid._n own_o mr_n boyle_n ibid._n axis_n a_o place_n situate_a under_o the_o aequator_fw-la must_v be_v carry_v with_o as_o swift_a a_o motion_n as_o a_o bullet_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o cannon_n and_o if_o the_o earth_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o star_n move_v round_o about_o it_o a_o fix_a star_n in_o the_o aequator_fw-la must_v move_v fifty_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o mile_n in_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n which_o if_o not_o more_o be_v at_o least_o three_o thousand_o time_n fast_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fluid_a matter_n intersper_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n must_v be_v answerable_o rapid_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o prodigious_a motion_n be_v so_o exact_o proportion_v and_o moderate_v that_o as_o that_o great_a philosopher_n observe_v no_o watch_n for_o a_o few_o hour_n have_v ever_o go_v so_o regular_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v move_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o the_o stupendous_a work_n of_o nature_n the_o ingenuous_a say_v he_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o confident_a betray_v they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v these_o calculation_n extravagant_a as_o discovery_n in_o philosophy_n be_v common_o think_v by_o such_o as_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o it_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o best_a observation_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n after_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o that_o whether_o these_o account_n be_v true_a or_o false_a they_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o humane_a understanding_n to_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o do_v by_o consequence_n show_v how_o much_o more_o â—uncapable_a the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o the_o famous_a mr_n 1._o mr_n conject_v concern_v the_o pâ—â—xetar_n world_n lib._n 1._o huygen_v late_o mention_v speak_v of_o the_o passage_n and_o communication_n of_o light_a every_o way_n and_o in_o every_o point_n of_o space_n through_o such_o vast_a region_n which_o must_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o vacuum_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o direct_v or_o determine_v its_o motion_n and_o regulate_v its_o course_n have_v these_o word_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o wise_o so_o wonderful_o contrive_v that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a wit_n not_o to_o invent_v or_o frame_v somewhat_o like_o they_o but_o even_o to_o imagine_v or_o comprehend_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o strange_a discovery_n concern_v the_o formation_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o body_n both_o of_o plant_n and_o animal_n the_o innumerable_a little_a animal_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o microscope_n in_o but_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o many_o other_o observation_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o we_o may_v well_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o experiment_n if_o man_n of_o the_o great_a skill_n and_o integrity_n as_o well_o in_o our_o own_o as_o in_o other_o country_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o they_o the_o vast_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o be_v continual_o flow_v out_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o river_n into_o the_o sea_n keep_v their_o constant_a course_n and_o be_v some_o way_n so_o dispose_v of_o as_o that_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n retain_v always_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o but_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o those_o river_n proceed_v and_o how_o this_o circulation_n of_o water_n be_v make_v be_v still_o matter_n of_o dispute_n the_o concussion_n of_o earthquake_n reach_v sometime_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n and_o the_o prodigious_a eruption_n of_o fire_n from_o divers_a burn_a mountain_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o abundance_n of_o matter_n in_o river_n of_o fire_n of_o great_a breadth_n for_o many_o mile_n together_o seem_v incredible_a to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o read_v and_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o verticity_n of_o the_o loadstone_n the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n life_n and_o motion_n every_o thing_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n when_o serious_o examine_v have_v so_o many_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n as_o will_v make_v a_o considerate_a man_n very_o modest_a in_o his_o censure_n concern_v thing_n supernatural_a for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v place_v in_o another_o world_n a_o natural_a history_n of_o this_o may_v have_v seem_v as_o strange_a to_o we_o as_o any_o thing_n reveal_v can_v do_v now_o and_o it_o must_v be_v great_a presumption_n in_o we_o who_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o to_o talk_v pragmatical_o of_o another_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v tell_v of_o and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o our_o sense_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o when_o every_o sense_n may_v inform_v we_o how_o narrow_a and_o imperfect_a our_o knowledge_n be_v and_o that_o we_o take_v upon_o trust_n or_o swallow_v in_o the_o gross_a what_o we_o be_v common_o lest_o distrustful_a about_o and_o not_o only_a nature_n but_o even_o art_n exceed_v the_o apprehension_n of_o most_o man_n the_o mechanical_a power_n and_o motion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mistake_v for_o magic_n by_o such_o as_o have_v not_o skill_n and_o experience_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o performance_n of_o archimedes_n be_v so_o wonderful_a beyond_o all_o expectation_n or_o belief_n that_o the_o king_n of_o syracuse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n to_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o question_v whatever_o archimedes_n shall_v assert_v the_o force_n of_o gunpowder_n may_v be_v think_v incredible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a among_o we_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o indian_n take_v
in_o sport_n prov._n xxvi_o 18_o 19_o but_o what_o description_n or_o comparison_n can_v be_v find_v equal_a to_o his_o madness_n who_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v himself_o and_o that_o eternal_o and_o yet_o say_v be_o not_o i_o in_o sport_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o wit_n and_o raillery_n wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n isai_n xlv_o 9_o do_v they_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v they_o not_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n jer._n seven_o 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v all_o thy_o blasphemy_n thus_o with_o your_o mouth_n you_o have_v boast_v against_o i_o and_o have_v multiply_v your_o word_n against_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o ezek._n xxxv_o 12_o 13._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n x._o 22._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n three_o 3._o but_o beloved_n remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n judas_n 17.18_o if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v discourse_v be_v insufficient_a to_o convince_v these_o man_n yet_o let_v their_o own_o argument_n and_o even_o their_o own_o blasphemy_n convince_v they_o for_o the_o very_o worst_a that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o do_v serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la the_o book_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o fit_v for_o the_o press_n and_o out_o of_o the_o author_n custody_n he_o can_v not_o insert_v the_o follow_a addition_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n chap._n iu._n p._n 112._o l._n 3._o after_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n add_v if_o either_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n or_o st._n clement_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o reason_v be_v not_o always_o just_a but_o be_v sometime_o too_o allegorical_a and_o sometime_o found_v upon_o mistake_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o that_o age_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n can_v then_o be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o epistle_n chap._n x._o p._n 222._o l._n ult_n after_o principle_n add_v and_o beside_o other_o use_v which_o may_v be_v find_v out_o hereafter_o one_o very_o considerable_a have_v be_v already_o make_v of_o the_o satellite_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o rectify_v geography_n and_o determine_v the_o longitude_n of_o place_n philos_fw-la burgund_n tom._n 5._o c._n 8._o disseâ—t_fw-la 3_o m._n cassini_n have_v draw_v up_o table_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o le_fw-fr compte's_n memoire_fw-fr p._n 15._o and_o 505._o missionary_n by_o their_o observation_n have_v discover_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n be_v five_o hundred_o league_n near_o europe_n than_o geographer_n have_v place_v it_o chap._n xi_o p._n 226._o l._n 27._o *_o after_o opinion_n add_v the_o same_o word_n which_o joshua_n use_v be_v translate_v to_o wait_v upon_o and_o wait_v for_o ps_n lxii_o 1._o lxv_o 1._o so_o that_o all_o which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o sun_n attend_v he_o lengthen_v the_o day_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n or_o wait_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n chap._n xiii_o p._n 256._o l._n 24._o after_o christ_n sake_n add_v a_o state_n of_o damnation_n be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o divine_a wrath_n be_v in_o that_o state_n though_o it_o be_v not_o irreversible_a during_o this_o life_n so_o that_o the_o death_n threaten_v be_v twofold_a viz._n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v according_o inflict_v on_o both_o but_o it_o be_v not_o threaten_v that_o this_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o final_a destruction_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n may_v be_v recover_v from_o the_o death_n to_o which_o it_o become_v subject_a to_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v from_o the_o death_n into_o which_o it_o have_v fall_v to_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n chap._n xv_o p._n 325._o l._n 15._o after_o in_o the_o new_a add_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n we_o be_v teach_v deutr._n xxx_o 6._o psalm_n xxv_o 4._o xxvii_o 11._o li._n 10_o 11_o 12._o lxxxvi_o 11._o cxix_o 12_o 26_o 33_o 64_o 66_o 68_o 108._o 124._o 135._o cxliii_o 10._o prov._n 1.23_o isa_n xliv_o 3._o lix_n 21_o jer._n xxxi_o 8._o xxxii_o 40._o ezek._n xi_o 19_o xxxvi_o 26_o 27._o chap._n xvi_o p._n 338._o l._n 10._o after_o religion_n add_v the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o david_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o p._n 391._o l._n 5._o after_o expect_a add_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n come_n and_o all_o the_o time_n after_o his_o come_n be_v style_v the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o job_n life_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o it_o after_o his_o suffering_n be_v style_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o all_o the_o precedent_a part_n be_v term_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o job_n xlii_o 12_o 16._o chap._n xxviii_o p._n 486._o l._n after_o prophet_n ionas_n add_v dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o remain_n late_o publish_v have_v observe_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o importunate_a for_o a_o sign_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v before_o they_o that_o their_o tradition_n teach_v they_o to_o expect_v these_o two_o sign_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o famous_a man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o manna_n for_o they_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o old_a write_n and_o record_n he_o say_v they_o speak_v much_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n of_o their_o expectation_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o tradition_n if_o they_o have_v be_v right_o understand_v be_v not_o so_o blind_a and_o foolish_a as_o that_o learned_a author_n style_v they_o but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o very_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o require_v these_o sign_n of_o he_o for_o at_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v matt._n xxvii_o 52._o and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o manna_n or_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o ascension_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o joh._n vi_fw-la 62._o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o then_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o send_v this_o manna_n when_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o will_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o these_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v at_o their_o demand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v intimation_n give_v to_o expect_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v content_v with_o other_o chap._n xxx_o p._n 519._o l._n 12._o after_o he_o please_v add_v but_o it_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o strange_a that_o the_o excellent_a emperor_n m._n antoninus_n who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a morality_n both_o in_o the_o speculation_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a faich_n especial_o if_o he_o own_v that_o a_o signal_n miracle_n be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n obtain_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n apol._n c._n 5._o ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 4._o as_o tertullian_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o declare_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o m._n anteninus_n be_v very_o superstitious_a in_o all_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o philostr_n vit._n sophist_n in_o herod_n hermag_n aristid_n adrian_n sophist_n of_o his_o
time_n as_o not_o only_o to_o endure_v but_o often_o to_o humour_n their_o insolence_n and_o vanity_n and_o from_o they_o he_o have_v his_o notion_n of_o philosophy_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o own_v in_o his_o book_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o precept_n but_o if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o can_v never_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o zeal_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o christian_a martyr_n as_o lib._n 1â—_n §_o 3._o obstinacy_n but_o the_o sophist_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n know_v they_o can_v not_o better_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o he_o than_o by_o teach_v its_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o prevent_v that_o esteem_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v have_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o to_o this_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o admire_v owe_v either_o their_o original_a or_o improvement_n whatever_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o vulcat_n in_o cassio_n virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n whole_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o after_o all_o the_o praise_n which_o have_v be_v just_o give_v to_o m._n antonius_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o value_v himself_o extreme_o upon_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o great_a hindrance_n to_o his_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n the_o capitolin_n study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o emperor_n who_o make_v the_o philosophy_n of_o those_o time_n his_o study_n the_o sophist_n his_o chief_a favourite_n and_o popularity_n his_o aim_n shall_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o a_o religion_n so_o unpopular_a and_o so_o opposite_a in_o some_o of_o its_o principal_a article_n to_o that_o which_o the_o world_n call_v wisdom_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a upon_o what_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n this_o emperor_n can_v deify_v id_fw-la lucius_n verus_n and_o faustina_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o christian_a that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o deisy_v notorious_a wickedness_n because_o it_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o shine_v in_o imperial_a robe_n shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_a be_v utter_o inconsistent_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 527._o l._n 3._o after_o at_o all_o add_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a learning_n and_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v his_o statue_n erect_v in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n often_o acknowledge_v himself_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n before_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v open_o to_o profess_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o displease_v his_o friend_n that_o be_v gentile_n he_o pretend_v he_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o in_o secret_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o other_o who_o never_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o it_o ib_n p._n 530._o l._n 7._o after_o with_o they_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o sect_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o none_o dare_v maintain_v they_o but_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o some_o heresy_n or_o other_o these_o two_o sect_n than_o be_v in_o so_o little_a esteem_n that_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n enough_o to_o give_v those_o error_n any_o countenance_n which_o they_o before_o have_v so_o long_o with_o great_a subtlety_n and_o success_n defend_v against_o the_o platonist_n but_o they_o who_o will_v gain_v any_o reception_n to_o their_o error_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o heresy_n of_o plotinus_n school_n some_o become_v christian_n and_o other_o apply_v themselves_o to_o magic_n as_o plotinus_n himself_o must_v have_v do_v if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o porphyry_n write_v of_o he_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v see_v under_o the_o bed_n and_o then_o be_v observe_v creep_v into_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o wall_n as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v a_o odd_a story_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o peter_n buck._n the_o reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n book_n i._o by_o robert_n jenkin_n etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o ancient_n and_o modern_a learning_n by_o william_n wotton_n b._n d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o large_a addition_n the_o character_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o age._n write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bruyere_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o key_n in_o the_o margin_n make_v english_a by_o several_a hand_n with_o the_o character_n of_o theophrastus_n translate_v from_o the_o greek_a the_o second_o edition_n correct_v throughout_o and_o enlarge_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a antiquity_n explain_v the_o religion_n mythology_n history_n ancient_a chronology_n geography_n sacred_a and_o profane_a rite_n and_o custom_n law_n policy_n art_n and_o engine_n of_o war_n opinion_n of_o their_o philosopher_n life_n of_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o other_o famous_a for_o they_o or_o arm_n contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o elucidate_v the_o abstruse_a passage_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o clastical_a author_n and_o historian_n compile_v original_o in_o french_a by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o dauphin_n d._n of_o bourgundy_n anjou_n and_o berry_n by_o mr._n danet_n and_o now_o make_v english_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o useful_a map_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n p._n 6._o marg._n r._n populo_fw-la p._n 7._o marg._n r._n cic._n brut._n p._n 9_o l._n 7._o r._n those_o p._n 11._o l._n 13._o r._n pleraque_fw-la l._n 3._o r._n intus_fw-la p._n 18._o l._n 12._o r._n author_n l._n 14._o r._n superstitious_a p._n 20._o marg._n r._n lib._n 1._o p._n 22._o marg._n r._n greg._n nazianz._n ib._n r._n cic._n topic._n p._n 27._o l._n 24._o r._n to_o expose_v they_o for_o be_v ill_a disputant_n than_o for_o be_v teacher_n of_o ill_a doctrine_n p._n 29._o l._n 2._o r._n solon_n who_o be_v p._n 32._o marg._n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 38._o l._n 13._o r._n join_v p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n at_o all_o p._n 42._o l._n 22._o r._n pharadox_n p._n 44._o l._n ult_n r._n and_o early_o p._n 45._o marg._n r._n buteo_n de_fw-fr arcâ_fw-la p._n 46._o l._n 3._o r._n consideration_n in_o the_o book_n p._n 3._o l._n ult_n r._n every_o p._n 4._o l._n 22._o r._n it_o be_v own_o p._n 5._o l._n 18_o r._n whether_o p_o 6._o l._n 16._o deal_n be_v p._n 7._o l._n 12._o deal_n the_o p._n 8._o l._n 26._o r._n demonstration_n p._n 9_o l._n 14._o r._n of_o the._n p._n 14._o l._n 3._o r._n persuade_v l._n penult_n r._n to_o be_v true_a p._n 21._o l._n 14._o r._n philosopher_n mr._n boyle_n p._n 27._o marg._n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 29._o l._n 13._o r._n another_o p._n 30._o l._n 19_o r._n wind_n l._n 29._o r._n of_o themselves_o p._n 35._o l._n 18._o r_o 1_o joh._n 11.20_o p._n 44._o l._n 22._o r._n with_o the_o ancient_n ib._n marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 59_o l._n 13._o r._n regum_fw-la ib._n marg._n r._n aâ—mian_n marcellâ—n_o lib._n 17._o c._n 5._o ib._n r._n cic._n de_fw-fr orat._n p._n 61._o marg._n r._n contr_n ctesiph_n ib._n l._n 27._o r._n judge_n and._n p._n 62._o marg._n r._n sermo_n omnis_fw-la utitur_fw-la r._n laetas_fw-la esse_fw-la segetes_fw-la r._n paâ—am_fw-la audacter_fw-la p._n 65._o marg._n r._n nec_fw-la culpandus_fw-la propheta_fw-la p._n 67._o marg._n r._n de_fw-fr servii_fw-la matre._n p._n 69._o l_o 23._o r._n without_o example_n p._n 70._o l._n 17._o r._n rhepaliâ—k_n p._n 71._o l._n 19_o r._n from_o thing_n p._n 72._o l._n 6._o r._n isa_n xliv_o 8._o p._n 73._o l_o r._n may_v p._n 81._o mark_fw-mi r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 86._o mark_fw-mi r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n r._n scipionem_fw-la p._n 88_o mark_fw-mi r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 90._o l._n 12._o r._n as_o p._n 95._o mark_fw-mi r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 106._o l._n 9_o r._n and_o the_o book_n p._n 67_o mark_fw-mi r._n sen._n â—pist_v 108._o p._n 113._o l._n ult_n r._n time_n p._n 114._o l._n 10._o r._n hand_n ib._n l._n 19_o r._n bishop_n by_o st._n john_n p._n 115._o l._n 15._o r._n mâ—st_v entire_a ib._n mark_fw-mi 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 119._o l._n 28._o r._n schism_n p._n 123._o mark_fw-mi r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 122._o l._n 8._o after_o scripture_n deal_n of_o l._n 22._o r._n by_o those_o p._n 125._o l._n 12._o r._n though_o the_o divine_a p._n 128._o l._n 20._o r._n as_o josephus_n ib._n mark_fw-mi r._n consider_v p._n 129._o l._n 26._o r._n eâ—penius_n p._n 130._o l._n 28._o r._n ketib_n p._n 134._o l._n 6._o r._n theadetion_n p._n 135._o l._n 24._o deal_n ever_o p._n 138._o l._n 12._o r._n hâ—brew_n p._n 142._o l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n have_v p._n 145._o l._n 1._o r._n diogenes_n p._n 166._o mark_fw-mi r._n sex_n p._n 168._o l._n 30_o r._n confute_v p._n 179._o l._n 25._o deal_n just_a before_o affront_n and_o place_n it_o before_o very_o p._n 180._o mark_fw-mi r._n habet_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la inferior_n multiplices_fw-la latent_fw-la p._n 181._o l._n 5._o r._n be_v so_o p_o 192._o l._n 8._o deal_n as_o p._n 201._o l._n 28._o r._n love_n and_o adore_v p._n 120._o mark_fw-mi r._n in_o johan_n p._n 209._o l._n 14._o r._n contact_n l._n 20._o r._n form_n l._n 27._o r._n gravitation_n be_v p._n 210._o l._n 1._o r._n mass_n p._n 213_o l._n 2._o r._n monstrous_a p._n 215._o l._n 13._o after_o of_o deal_n the._n l._n 24._o after_o as_o deal_n te_fw-mi p._n 219._o l._n 19_o r._n microscope_n p._n 220._o for_o or_o r._n of_o 221._o l._n 17._o r._n they_o have_v p._n 223._o l._n 22._o r._n as_o hard_a p._n 229._o l._n 9_o r._n there_o be_v city_n l._n 28._o r._n by_o the._n p._n 230._o l._n 18._o r._n exact_o express_v p._n 238._o l._n penult_n r._n in_o which_o p._n 239._o l._n 2._o r._n ransom_n p._n 380._o l._n 19_o r._n the_o mean_n p._n 385._o l._n 4._o r._n spare_v he_o l._n 27._o r._n bear_v in_o sin_n p._n 386._o mark_fw-mi r._n lerii_fw-la hist_n r._n celso_n apud_fw-la ib._n l._n 13._o r._n word_n p._n 357._o l._n 12._o r._n to_o this_o p._n 346._o l._n 5._o r._n be_v design_v p._n 354._o l._n 20._o r._n please_v p._n 339._o l._n 3._o r._n law_n p._n 321._o l._n 29._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 339._o l._n 8._o r._n proselyte_n p._n 342._o mark_fw-mi r_o judaic_n p._n 343._o l._n 12._o r._n calcare_fw-la l._n 13._o r._n sententâ—is_n p._n 363._o l._n 5._o r._n man._n p._n 393._o l._n 8._o r._n who_o p._n 394._o l._n 26._o r._n require_v p._n 395._o l._n 8._o r._n sun_n p._n 400._o l._n 26._o r._n counsel_n p._n 481._o l._n 11._o r._n they_o p._n 485._o l._n 16._o r._n that_o they_o l._n 24._o r._n be_v deny_v p._n 492._o l._n ult_n r._n all_o p._n 497._o l._n 10._o r._n to_o they_o p._n 511._o l._n 14._o r._n themselves_o p._n 512._o l._n 2._o r._n themselves_o p._n 517._o l._n 19_o deal_n a_o p._n 520._o l._n 15._o r._n with_o the_o rest_n p._n 540._o l._n 5._o r._n offence_n come_v or_o p._n 527._o mark_fw-mi lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o p._n 548._o l._n 19_o r._n it_o tend_v p._n 549._o l._n 25._o r._n to_o which_o p._n 551._o l._n 14._o r._n aâ—l_a age_n l._n 26._o he_o do_v p._n 556._o l._n 1._o r._n dispute_v about_o l._n 3._o r._n that_o this_o p._n 558._o l._n 11._o r._n which_o enemy_n l._n 13._o deal_n and._n r._n approve_v itself_o p._n 559._o l._n 14._o r._n affect_v p._n 562._o l._n 12._o r._n rite_n l._n 14._o r._n be_v able_a l._n 25._o r._n way_n to_o be_v p._n 566._o l._n 20._o r._n to_o our_o p._n 570._o l._n 19_o r_o as_o in_o p._n 571._o l._n 20._o r._n art_n of_o p._n 574._o l._n 14._o r._n have_v thought_n